so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o shall_fw-mi 〈…〉_o ation_n otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o discomfort_n unto_o they_o alâ—â—ough_o they_o understande_v not_o every_o hard_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o this_o he_o gather_v that_o i_o place_v all_o in_o a_o man_n own_o 〈…〉_o iligence_n to_o trust_v no_o man_n nor_o man_n but_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o onferre_v the_o place_n and_o so_o gather_v the_o meaning_n by_o himself_o so_o that_o with_o he_o it_o be_v nothing_o that_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 〈◊〉_d doct._n christ._n libr._n chapter_n 6._o where_o i_o receive_v my_o 〈…〉_o ule_fw-mi magnificè_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o salubriter_fw-la etc._n etc._n magnificallye_o â—herefore_o and_o wholesome_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o 〈…〉_o empered_a the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o with_o open_a place_n he_o â—ight_a satisfy_v hunger_n with_o dark_a place_n he_o may_v wipe_v â—ff_a loathsomeness_n for_o nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v bring_v â—ut_v of_o those_o obscurity_n which_o may_v not_o be_v find_v in_o â—ome_o other_o place_n most_o plain_o speak_v it_o be_v nothing_o â—hat_n i_o require_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o interpreter_n but_o if_o diligence_n may_v do_v so_o much_o he_o telâ—â—th_v we_o of_o the_o great_a diligence_n use_v in_o the_o pope_n semiâ—arie_n for_o england_n under_o the_o government_n of_o doctor_n allen_n which_o proove_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o semiâ—arie_a of_o treason_n in_o much_o read_n and_o confer_v of_o the_o scripture_n with_o all_o other_o help_v and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v more_o certain_a of_o truth_n than_o we_o by_o my_o own_o rule_n no_o bristol_n not_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o such_o mind_n as_o you_o do_v without_o the_o extraordinary_a grace_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o seek_v not_o in_o they_o but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o preiudicate_v erroneous_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n there_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o clemens_n cite_v in_o the_o decree_n dist._n 37._o chapter_n relatum_fw-la which_o show_v the_o let_n of_o your_o understanding_n and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la sensi_fw-la 〈…〉_o etc._n etc._n you_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v a_o foreign_a and_o strange_a sense_n without_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o concern_v the_o brag_n of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n to_o be_v prove_v against_o we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o book_n we_o will_v show_v you_o our_o judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o the_o author_n show_v not_o more_o wit_n in_o suppress_v his_o labour_n than_o you_o in_o vaunt_v of_o it_o before_o it_o come_v forth_o i_o assure_v you_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n to_o have_v neither_o learning_n wisdom_n nor_o honesty_n the_o 3._o part_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o only_a scripture_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o except_v also_o against_o scripture_n bristol_n i_o mean_v by_o only_a scripture_n what_o soever_o be_v teach_v in_o plain_a word_n or_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o necessary_a conclusion_n fulke_n which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o express_v word_n for_o all_o truth_n needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v say_v i_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n either_o in_o plain_a word_n or_o by_o necessary_a conclusion_n which_o be_v all_o one_o where_o i_o urge_v allen_n to_o show_v some_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a bristol_n say_v i_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o diverse_a sentence_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o reply_n pag._n 19_o but_o read_v that_o page_n who_o will_v and_o thèy_n shall_v find_v never_o a_o word_n of_o such_o confession_n the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o i_o except_v against_o by_o call_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v canonical_a in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n where_o his_o argument_n shall_v receive_v answer_n the_o 4._o part_n what_o great_a promise_n he_o make_v to_o bring_v most_o evident_a scripture_n against_o we_o and_o also_o by_o scripture_n to_o prove_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o bristol_n scripture_n triumph_v also_o before_o the_o victory_n and_o say_v that_o 〈…〉_o darenot_v not_o be_v try_v by_o scripture_n but_o reject_v the_o scripture_n where_o 〈…〉_o n_z a_o fourfold_a offer_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o before_o he_o rehearse_v my_o word_n of_o promise_n he_o repete_v fulke_n 〈…〉_o w_o precise_a he_o have_v show_v i_o first_o to_o admit_v no_o evi_fw-fr 〈…〉_o nce_n that_o they_o allege_v but_o scripture_n only_o both_o in_o all_o 〈…〉_o ntroversy_n and_o also_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o at_o evidence_n i_o admit_v and_o how_o far_o have_v be_v show_v 〈…〉_o before_o &_o more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o motive_n 〈…〉_o d_o demand_n second_o he_o say_v i_o admit_v no_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o ich_fw-ge make_v so_o plain_o with_o they_o that_o i_o can_v avoid_v but_o by_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a though_o i_o grant_v 〈…〉_o o_o have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n which_o 〈…〉_o ove_v i_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receive_v the_o other_o scrip_n 〈…〉_o res_fw-la for_o canonical_a this_o he_o speak_v for_o the_o maccabee_n 〈…〉_o oak_n which_o although_o i_o deny_v to_o be_v canonical_a yet_o i_o 〈…〉_o ver_fw-la grant_v to_o have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o true_a 〈…〉_o urch_fw-mi neither_o yet_o ever_o have_v it_o again_o where_o he_o say_v 〈…〉_o e_o true_a church_n move_v i_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_o we_o the_o other_o scripture_n for_o canonical_a he_o do_v i_o 〈…〉_o onge_n for_o the_o church_n move_v not_o i_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈…〉_o t_o in_o a_o much_o inferior_a degree_n of_o move_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n move_v i_o the_o true_a church_n as_o a_o wit_n 〈…〉_o sse_o three_o he_o say_v i_o admit_v no_o scripture_n which_o i_o con_v 〈…〉_o sse_o to_o be_v canonical_a unless_o it_o make_v so_o express_o so_o plain_o so_o manifest_o &_o so_o necessary_o with_o they_o that_o it_o can_v by_o any_o subtlety_n be_v avoid_v this_o proposition_n be_v in_o the_o copulative_a be_v false_a for_o i_o admit_v argument_n take_v either_o out_o of_o the_o express_v and_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o collection_n necessary_o conclude_v let_v he_o make_v a_o new_a logic_n if_o he_o will_v have_v i_o admit_v argument_n that_o do_v not_o conclude_v necessary_o how_o i_o observe_v that_o law_n that_o i_o so_o rigorous_o exact_a 〈…〉_o e_o will_v examine_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n then_o follow_v a_o large_a rehearsal_n of_o sentence_n wherein_o i_o affirm_v â—hat_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v every_o arti_fw-la 〈…〉_o e_o of_o faith_n that_o we_o hold_v against_o the_o papist_n by_o ne_fw-fr 〈…〉_o essarie_a argu_n 〈…〉_o ent_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n bristol_n say_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o shall_v have_v enough_o yet_o if_o 〈◊〉_d will_n one_o article_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n that_o i_o shall_v easy_o prove_v thus_o one_o certain_a person_n be_v not_o many_o antichrist_n there_o haâ—â—_n be_v many_o therefore_o antichriste_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n the_o minor_a be_v saint_n john_n epist._n 1._o cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 18._o again_o antichrist_n be_v he_o whosoever_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n one_o certain_a person_n only_o deny_v not_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n therefore_o antich_n rist_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n only_o 1._o johan._n 2._o vers_fw-la 22._o again_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o one_o certain_a person_n ergo_fw-la antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n the_o beast_n describe_v apocalips_n 13._o and_o expound_v apocalips_n 17._o be_v antichrist_n but_o many_o king_n be_v the_o part_n of_o that_o beast_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v no_o one_o certain_a person_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v expound_v apoc._n 17._o to_o be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o beast_n beforesaide_a which_o be_v antichrist_n but_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o bear_v by_o one_o certain_a person_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v no_o one_o certain_a person_n an_o other_o article_n that_o he_o require_v i_o to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o church_n fly_v
may_v say_v if_o he_o will_v this_o be_v a_o regeneration_n or_o birth_n good_a for_o angel_n that_o have_v no_o body_n for_o he_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n may_v be_v nourish_v by_o spiritual_a food_n as_o well_o as_o both_o body_n &_o soul_n bear_v a_o new_a by_o a_o spiritual_a wash_n and_o engraff_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o corinthian_n say_v he_o have_v two_o fault_n both_o which_o the_o heretic_n do_v follow_v the_o first_o fault_n they_o come_v to_o it_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v their_o own_o supper_n so_o the_o heretic_n first_o devise_v what_o supper_n they_o will_v allow_v christ_n and_o then_o they_o come_v to_o it_o conform_v it_o to_o their_o devise_n in_o deed_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n the_o second_o fault_n be_v they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v alone_o without_o make_v their_o meat_n common_a to_o the_o poor_a so_o the_o heretic_n eat_v and_o drink_v alone_o teach_v that_o every_o man_n eat_v christ_n only_o by_o measure_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n nay_o rather_o the_o popish_a heretic_n eat_v and_o drink_v all_o alone_a often_o time_n not_o tarry_v for_o other_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o always_o they_o drink_v all_o alone_a give_v no_o part_n to_o they_o that_o will_v drink_v with_o they_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o corinthian_n do_v for_o they_o eat_v not_o their_o supper_n alone_o which_o teach_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v eat_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n together_o require_v faith_n in_o every_o man_n that_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o but_o saunder_n make_v christ_n so_o liberal_a that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o all_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n scotfree_a or_o poor_a good_a or_o bad_a in_o deed_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o all_o but_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o as_o receive_v he_o thankful_o and_o which_o take_v profit_n by_o he_o wherefore_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v for_o i_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v invincible_o that_o he_o which_o live_v not_o for_o he_o eat_v he_o not_o neither_o say_v hierom_n any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v himself_o be_v the_o meat_n and_o the_o feaster_n or_o guest_n true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n alone_o in_o his_o death_n be_v the_o priest_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o temple_n or_o altar_n not_o play_v all_o part_n as_o saunder_n lewd_o speak_v but_o perform_v thorough_o in_o his_o own_o person_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o full_a and_o perfect_a redemption_n the_o seal_n and_o assurance_n whereof_o with_o all_o benefit_n thereto_o belong_v he_o give_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a supper_n and_o not_o bare_a odour_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o a_o true_a communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n of_o as_o many_o as_o with_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n receive_v it_o spiritual_o as_o their_o body_n receive_v the_o outward_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n bodily_a like_o as_o in_o baptism_n we_o receive_v not_o bare_a odour_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o be_v very_o bear_v a_o new_a and_o ingraff_v into_o the_o death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n with_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n even_o as_o outward_o our_o body_n be_v sprinkle_v or_o wash_v with_o pure_a water_n wherefore_o that_o which_o we_o teach_v of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v no_o deny_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o a_o clear_a exposition_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o cap._n vi_o a_o special_a error_n of_o caluine_n be_v confute_v who_o teach_v this_o be_v saunder_n my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o to_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o way_n of_o preach_v at_o christ_n supper_n whereas_o they_o be_v word_n of_o performance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o work_v the_o long_a babble_n quarrel_a and_o wrangle_v that_o he_o use_v in_o this_o large_a chapter_n be_v ground_v upon_o one_o poor_a fulke_n sophistication_n of_o saunder_n in_o disjoin_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v conjoin_v &_o match_v together_o namely_o where_o caluine_n say_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n saunder_n press_v he_o to_o say_v they_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n only_o where_o he_o say_v express_o that_o they_o be_v also_o word_n of_o performance_n as_o saunder_n himself_o translate_v his_o word_n they_o be_v a_o lively_a preach_n which_o may_v show_v his_o efficacy_n in_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o it_o promise_v be_v not_o efficacy_n in_o accomplishment_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o performance_n here_o join_v with_o promise_n to_o omit_v therefore_o his_o rail_n against_o caluine_n for_o singularity_n &_o against_o the_o preacher_n of_o england_n for_o follow_v his_o fancy_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o see_v what_o matter_n he_o have_v to_o bring_v against_o caluin_n say_v that_o those_o word_n be_v word_n of_o promise_n first_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n fulfil_v a_o promise_n make_v before_o at_o capernaun_n also_o they_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o or_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o say_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v no_o more_o word_n of_o promise_n than_o the_o say_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n which_o be_v word_n of_o witness_n of_o a_o thing_n present_a then_o he_o will_v teach_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o promise_n and_o a_o performance_n a_o promise_n say_v he_o begin_v the_o bargain_n the_o performance_n end_v it_o let_v it_o be_v so_o that_o shall_v prove_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o promise_n whereof_o the_o performance_n follow_v upon_o the_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n in_o every_o covenant_n there_o must_v be_v two_o party_n at_o the_o least_o christ_n be_v one_o party_n but_o who_o be_v the_o other_o party_n will_v master_n saunder_n say_v every_o man_n or_o every_o faithful_a man_n only_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o obtain_v of_o all_o man_n but_o only_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v therefore_o not_o all_o man_n but_o only_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o other_o party_n in_o this_o covenant_n wherefore_o though_o the_o promise_n of_o eat_v of_o christ_n body_n even_o as_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v offer_v by_o christ_n general_o to_o all_o man_n yet_o the_o performance_n be_v only_o unto_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o other_o party_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o wicked_a man_n eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v word_n of_o promise_n the_o performance_n whereof_o be_v in_o they_o that_o do_v receive_v faithful_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o of_o the_o present_a time_n ergo_fw-la no_o promise_n a_o sorry_a reason_n by_o which_o he_o may_v prove_v a_o thousand_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v no_o word_n of_o promise_n because_o they_o be_v speak_v not_o only_o in_o the_o present_a time_n but_o also_o in_o the_o time_n past_a and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v relation_n unto_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o first_o eat_v &_o drink_v and_o then_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o covenant_n be_v not_o end_v as_o saunder_n say_v until_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o one_o party_n be_v accept_v on_o the_o other_o party_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o word_n of_o promise_n consist_v in_o bare_a talk_n he_o give_v a_o bare_a judgement_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v effectual_a in_o work_n although_o they_o be_v utter_v in_o word_n and_o when_o he_o say_v they_o have_v no_o condition_n or_o delay_v annex_v it_o be_v untrue_a although_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o
work_n mark_v also_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o any_o work_v do_v by_o man_n namely_o lest_o any_o shall_v boast_v for_o boast_v of_o man_n be_v not_o exclude_v so_o long_o as_o any_o work_n that_o he_o do_v may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o boast_v but_o not_o with_o god_n rom._n 4._o where_o be_v then_o boast_v it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n no_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o not_o only_o the_o work_v do_v before_o baptism_n but_o all_o other_o be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v boast_v as_o the_o pharisee_n but_o that_o all_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n may_v be_v ascribe_v whole_o to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n you_o therefore_o building_n salvation_n upon_o good_a work_n do_v after_o baptism_n do_v manifest_o build_v upon_o another_o foundation_n than_o the_o only_a true_a foundation_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o your_o error_n notwithstanding_o you_o can_v as_o the_o old_a father_n err_v in_o small_a matter_n be_v yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o flaccius_n illyricus_n a_o intemperate_a man_n judge_v of_o s._n hierom_n i_o have_v not_o to_o answer_v for_o he_o cap._n vi_o a_o answer_n first_o to_o all_o the_o foresay_a error_n wherewith_o he_o bristol_n have_v charge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n and_o afterward_o likewise_o to_o all_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v to_o the_o church_n of_o these_o lateâ—_n year_n hitherto_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n but_o a_o rehearsal_n fulke_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v confess_v by_o i_o now_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v that_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n i_o object_n the_o church_n have_v never_o err_v and_o moreover_o that_o it_o can_v never_o err_v how_o well_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n we_o shall_v see_v by_o consider_v his_o answer_n and_o argument_n fulke_n zeal_n in_o answer_v for_o caluin_n and_o other_o be_v in_o bristol_n deed_n of_o his_o church_n first_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o hold_v that_o our_o church_n at_o fulke_n this_o present_a do_v not_o err_v and_o that_o i_o never_o say_v so_o much_o as_o plain_o that_o it_o may_v err_v in_o deed_n i_o be_o thorough_o persuade_v that_o our_o church_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n do_v not_o err_v but_o when_o i_o say_v plain_o that_o not_o only_o every_o particular_a church_n but_o even_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n on_o earth_n of_o every_o age_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o a_o impudent_a creature_n be_v this_o to_o affirm_v that_o i_o never_o say_v plain_o that_o our_o church_n may_v err_v he_o that_o say_v plain_o every_o man_n â—â—_o a_o liar_n do_v he_o not_o say_v plain_o that_o both_o fulke_n and_o bristol_n be_v liar_n but_o my_o zeal_n for_o caluin_n be_v wonderful_a great_a in_o his_o opinion_n for_o i_o say_v he_o err_v not_o but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v err_v a_o man_n be_v as_o good_a to_o reason_n with_o a_o post_n as_o with_o such_o a_o senseless_a papist_n i_o say_v caluin_n err_v not_o in_o such_o point_n as_o he_o be_v slander_v of_o by_o allen_n therefore_o i_o say_v he_o err_v not_o at_o al._n i_o say_v and_o cry_v out_o as_o loud_o as_o i_o can_v every_o man_n err_v and_o yet_o in_o bristowe_v ear_n i_o say_v caluin_n err_v not_o the_o like_a zeal_n i_o show_v for_o master_n jewel_n who_o learned_a labour_n i_o commend_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v quit_v himself_o so_o well_o say_v bristol_n that_o the_o very_a read_n of_o his_o answer_n have_v turn_v many_o earnest_a protestant_n into_o earnest_a catholic_n as_o both_o by_o the_o number_n and_o by_o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o person_n be_v notorious_o know_v i_o think_v the_o number_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o convert_v be_v all_o alike_o there_o run_v such_o a_o tale_n of_o copley_n the_o great_a baron_n of_o hay_n create_v by_o the_o spanish_a i_o wot_v not_o how_o lord_n of_o the_o maze_n a_o ancient_a rot_a house_n in_o southwark_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o convert_v if_o some_o popish_a treason_n discover_v cause_v he_o not_o to_o feign_v such_o a_o souden_n and_o strange_a conversion_n but_o yet_o bristol_n can_v abide_v that_o i_o shall_v exhort_v english_a papist_n to_o read_v that_o book_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o direction_n in_o the_o truth_n no_o sir_n say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o truth_n no_o more_o then_o to_o swallow_v poison_n and_o pray_v be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v or_o keep_v health_n of_o body_n alas_o poor_a bristol_n have_v thou_o so_o soon_o forget_v that_o which_o thou_o say_v immediate_o before_o that_o jewel_n book_n be_v such_o a_o sovereign_a antidote_n that_o have_v expel_v the_o poison_n of_o protestant_n from_o so_o many_o and_o so_o noble_a personage_n and_o make_v they_o so_o earnest_a catholic_n that_o thou_o now_o will_v have_v they_o fly_v from_o it_o as_o from_o a_o poison_n we_o see_v thy_o witty_a policy_n it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o truth_n thou_o say_v to_o read_v our_o answer_n but_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o continue_v man_n in_o error_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o see_v nothing_o but_o that_o you_o say_v yourselves_o a_o sure_a way_n to_o win_v credit_n but_o yet_o with_o fool_n only_o for_o he_o that_o dare_v not_o let_v his_o adversary_n answer_n be_v see_v show_v plain_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n but_o require_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v he_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n where_o you_o say_v i_o shall_v rather_o exhort_v man_n to_o read_v the_o ancient_a writer_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v needless_a for_o such_o who_o i_o exhort_v to_o read_v master_n jewel_n reply_v namely_o such_o as_o can_v wade_v well_o out_o of_o these_o controversy_n without_o such_o conference_n as_o they_o may_v see_v between_o master_n harding_n and_o master_n jewel_n the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v ap_fw-mi 3._o par_fw-fr 2._o both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o we_o and_o first_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o image_n bristol_n first_o where_o i_o charge_v they_o that_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v take_v of_o the_o valentinian_o fulke_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v wonder_v at_o my_o audacity_n he_o say_v irenaeus_n nor_o epiphanius_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o figure_n nor_o sign_n nor_o use_v of_o the_o cross_n but_o tell_v that_o those_o heretic_n invent_v 30._o god_n call_v aeones_n and_o in_o they_o two_o or_o 3._o christ_n and_o one_o of_o the_o christ_n they_o call_v crux_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o say_v you_o bristol_n speak_v they_o not_o a_o word_n either_o of_o the_o figure_n sign_n or_o use_v of_o the_o cross_n i_o can_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o irenaeus_n where_o he_o tell_v that_o they_o call_v the_o zodiac_n who_o move_v be_v overthwart_a the_o first_o move_v of_o heaven_n a_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o when_o they_o both_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o cross_n among_o the_o valentinian_o have_v a_o double_a use_n of_o confirmation_n and_o separation_n speak_v they_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n no_o say_v you_o they_o invent_v 30_o god_n call_v aeones_n and_o among_o they_o diverse_a christ_n whereof_o the_o cross_n be_v one_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o lie_v on_o the_o devil_n the_o valentinian_o do_v not_o call_v their_o aeones_n god_n but_o emission_n of_o the_o first_o great_a invisible_a &_o infinite_a acone_n neither_o be_v the_o cross_n any_o of_o those_o 30._o aeones_n age_n or_o world_n for_o they_o be_v all_o thirty_o name_v in_o irenaeus_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o cross_n videlicet_fw-la 8._o of_o the_o first_o emission_n ten_o of_o the_o second_o and_o twelve_o of_o the_o third_o neither_o do_v they_o call_v the_o cross_n christ_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n confirmative_a &_o separative_n such_o as_o heal_v the_o woman_n of_o the_o bloody_a issue_n unto_o which_o they_o give_v diverse_a name_n call_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o you_o papist_n do_v the_o redeemer_n the_o saviour_n the_o sanctifier_n the_o apoynter_n of_o the_o bound_n the_o bringer_n unto_o further_a matter_n the_o most_o perfect_a end_n or_o termination_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o while_n you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o of_o a_o feign_a mystery_n or_o imagination_n then_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o of_o these_o imagine_a mystery_n they_o affirm_v there_o be_v sensible_a and_o material_a thing_n in_o
gap_n be_v shut_v from_o any_o heresy_n to_o 〈…〉_o as_o it_o itself_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o va_o 〈…〉_o tinians_n and_o other_o heretic_n have_v do_v and_o all_o he_o 〈…〉_o ikes_fw-gr may_v do_v but_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o good_a as_o their_o wri_fw-la 〈…〉_o g_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o answer_v that_o their_o writing_n 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o true_a testimony_n of_o their_o tradition_n to_o us._n 〈…〉_o stow_z repli_v so_o be_v they_o not_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v of_o s._n paul_n tradition_n partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 〈…〉_o t_o by_o write_v i_o rejoine_v that_o we_o have_v no_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d the_o aposte_n but_o by_o their_o writing_n we_o never_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d deliver_v any_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o we_o know_v 〈…〉_o it_o write_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o preach_n concern_v the_o doubtfulness_n and_o contradiction_n that_o 〈…〉_o yde_v be_v in_o the_o father_n themselves_o about_o those_o mat_n 〈…〉_o s_o that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n bristol_n 〈…〉_o nswer_v first_o their_o doubt_n be_v not_o of_o the_o tradition_n 〈…〉_o t_o of_o circumstance_n of_o person_n and_o other_o matter_n con_v 〈…〉_o ning_a the_o tradition_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o show_v by_o 〈…〉_o ample_n and_o testimony_n out_o of_o their_o writing_n purg._n 〈…〉_o 7._o ar._n 39_o pur._n 317._o the_o contradiction_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o chrysostome_n where_o he_o say_v first_o that_o small_a help_n can_v be_v procure_v for_o the_o dead_a afterward_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n know_v that_o much_o commodity_n come_v to_o the_o dead_a by_o pray_v â—or_a they_o bristol_n answer_v be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o in_o 〈…〉_o e_o first_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o scotfree_a man_n which_o do_v not_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_o e_o any_o comfort_n to_o their_o soul_n by_o their_o riches_n that_o their_o friend_n 〈…〉_o n_z procure_v but_o little_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o they_o may_v have_v procure_v 〈…〉_o they_o self_n because_o a_o man_n own_o work_n be_v also_o meritorious_a 〈◊〉_d everlasting_a reward_n so_o be_v not_o his_o friend_n work_n meritori_fw-la 〈…〉_o unto_o he_o at_o all_o no_o nor_o so_o satisfactorious_a of_o temporal_a pain_n 〈…〉_o his_o own_o nothing_o like_o but_o how_o a_o man_n be_v own_o work_n 〈…〉_o his_o friend_n work_n may_v be_v either_o meritorious_a or_o satisfactorious_a any_o thing_n at_o all_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n 〈◊〉_d all_o and_o that_o he_o say_v of_o chrysostome_n be_v utter_o false_a for_o if_o istos_fw-la be_v refer_v in_o the_o former_a sentence_n defleam_v 〈…〉_o istos_fw-la unto_o those_o scotfree_a man_n so_o die_v only_o what_o reasoâ—_n be_v there_o why_o orantes_fw-la pro_fw-la istis_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v refer_v unto_o they_o also_o but_o see_v the_o memory_n which_o he_o saiâ—â—_n be_v decree_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a for_o all_o theâ—_n that_o depart_v in_o faith_n why_o shall_v not_o that_o much_o profit_n come_v thereby_o pertain_v to_o they_o of_o whoâ—â—_n he_o say_v before_o that_o small_a help_n they_o can_v have_v likewise_o that_o i_o add_v further_o of_o the_o cathecumeni_fw-la whâ—â—_n chrysostome_n judge_v of_o help_v they_o bristol_n pas_fw-fr 〈…〉_o over_o and_o say_v never_o a_o word_n unto_o it_o 3_o against_o the_o church_n authority_n bristol_n i_o say_v plain_o the_o practice_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scriptureâ—_n fulke_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o truth_n where_o i_o commend_v tertull_n 〈…〉_o for_o confess_v that_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n bristol_n say_v i_o be_o hasty_a to_o take_v that_o which_o tertullian_n do_v not_o give_v as_o he_o have_v show_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n but_o see_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n he_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o 9_o chapter_n thither_o also_o will_v i_o refer_v he_o for_o answer_n where_o allen_n allege_v a_o rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n quòd_fw-la legem_fw-la credendi_fw-la lex_fw-la statuit_fw-la supplicandi_fw-la that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o châ—â—ches_n prayer_n say_v bristol_n be_v even_o a_o plain_a prescription_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a what_o to_o believe_v because_o fulke_n can_v not_o make_v his_o flourish_n with_o that_o end_n forward_o he_o turn_v the_o staff_n as_o though_o s._n augustine_n &_o d._n allen_n have_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o believe_v shall_v make_v a_o law_n of_o pray_v and_o here_o he_o cry_v out_o of_o falsification_n by_o change_v so_o say_v s._n augustine_n say_v bristol_n in_o that_o sense_n speak_v s._n augustine_n often_o against_o the_o pelagian_n say_v allen_n but_o in_o what_o book_n or_o chapter_n neither_o of_o both_o do_v show_v among_o so_o many_o treatise_n as_o augustine_n have_v write_v against_o the_o pelagian_n wherefore_o if_o i_o have_v alter_v the_o form_n of_o word_n yet_o without_o falsification_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v a_o more_o probable_a sense_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o t_o faith_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v rather_o than_o prayer_n 〈…〉_o che_fw-it 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v for_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o apostle_n in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o belee_o 〈…〉_o d_o rom._n 10._o but_o see_v there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n 〈…〉_o ween_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n the_o one_o argue_v &_o 〈…〉_o ove_v the_o other_o for_o as_o faith_n teach_v man_n first_o to_o 〈…〉_o you_o so_o the_o prayer_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o faith_n accor_v 〈…〉_o g_o too_o which_o it_o be_v conceive_v but_o true_a faith_n come_v 〈…〉_o the_o only_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o 〈…〉_o e_o prayer_n come_v only_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o 〈…〉_o d_o and_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n except_o it_o be_v frame_v 〈…〉_o ord_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o this_o he_o say_v i_o 〈◊〉_d as_o bold_a to_o except_v against_o the_o practice_n come_v 〈…〉_o d_o even_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o i_o allow_v 〈…〉_o t_o the_o practice_n of_o judas_n machabaeus_n contain_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_o fane_n and_o lie_a book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n i_o say_v ar._n 86._o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v as_o 〈…〉_o at_o doubt_v of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n 〈…〉_o erefore_o only_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o a_o man_n con_fw-mi 〈…〉_o nce_n hereof_o bristol_n gather_v this_o great_a absurdi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d because_o heretic_n make_v doubt_n of_o the_o church_n this_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o christian_a lean_a unto_o it_o yes_o very_o i_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d man_n that_o know_v the_o church_n lean_a to_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o ding_o truth_n against_o heresy_n but_o for_o they_o that_o doubt_v 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v only_a scripture_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d stay_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n both_o see_v both_o heretic_n &_o catholic_n make_v as_o great_a challenge_n to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o some_o heretic_n make_v doubt_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o either_o all_o or_o some_o piece_n as_o you_o do_v of_o the_o â—achabees_n i_o answer_v if_o any_o deny_v all_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o ey_fw-ge be_v more_o like_a pagan_n and_o atheist_n than_o heretic_n 〈…〉_o the_o who_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reason_n by_o authority_n of_o 〈…〉_o ripture_n but_o by_o other_o inducement_n such_o as_o be_v 〈…〉_o d_o to_o the_o pagan_n against_o those_o heretic_n that_o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_o have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o dispute_v 〈…〉_o t_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o they_o receive_v as_o our_o savi_fw-la 〈…〉_o r_o christ_n confute_v the_o saducee_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o 〈…〉_o oses_fw-es because_o they_o receive_v none_o other_o scripture_n for_o the_o book_n of_o macha_n bee_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v a_o profane_a book_n as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o many_o argument_n never_o receive_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n fâ—â—_n 400._o year_n after_o christ._n where_o i_o say_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o all_o churcheâ—_n but_o so_o that_o they_o allow_v no_o consent_n or_o submission_n but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n which_o must_v be_v try_v only_o by_o god_n wordâ—_n bristol_n say_v with_o that_o but_o so_o we_o will_v consent_v the_o trueâ—â—_n to_o jacke_n straw_n very_o to_o consent_v unto_o jacke_n straâ—â—_n in_o truth_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v none_o absurdity_n but_o i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o consent_n but_o also_o of_o submission_n which_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o yield_v to_o any_o but_o such_o who_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d reverence_n as_o for_o the_o 4._o
towards_o that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v heat_v hot_a because_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d tarry_v there_o the_o short_a time_n with_o such_o invention_n 〈◊〉_d may_v answer_v any_o question_n but_o i_o seek_v a_o resolution_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o good_a reason_n agreeable_a thereto_o to_o the_o 2._o question_n you_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n mercy_n to_o remit_v such_o punishment_n at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quest_n of_o his_o glorious_a saint_n as_o he_o now_o do_v â—or_a 〈◊〉_d church_n prayer_n but_o see_v the_o saint_n know_v not_o 〈◊〉_d sodennes_n of_o that_o moment_n how_o shall_v they_o pray_v for_o 〈◊〉_d discharge_v of_o they_o that_o deserve_v to_o go_v to_o purgatory_n 〈◊〉_d they_o pray_v for_o it_o continual_o why_o pray_v they_o not_o as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o discharge_v all_o other_o man_n from_o purgatory_n as_o those_o the_o 〈…〉_o shall_v remain_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n but_o how_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o 〈◊〉_d justice_n which_o as_o you_o hold_v require_v satisfaction_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o otherwise_o we_o know_v it_o stand_v both_o with_o his_o justice_n and_o his_o mercy_n that_o they_o which_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o christ_n shall_v immediate_o after_o their_o death_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o they_o that_o be_v likewise_o make_v righteous_a by_o he_o augustine_n be_v quote_v de_n ciu._n dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 24._o where_o the_o question_n be_v move_v but_o not_o answer_v and_o yet_o the_o place_n be_v corrupt_v and_o enforce_v as_o ludovicus_n vives_z confess_v in_o that_o chapter_n augustine_n reason_v against_o they_o which_o hold_v that_o god_n after_o the_o judgement_n will_v release_v all_o the_o damn_a at_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o 27._o chapter_n which_o he_o also_o quote_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o faith_n hope_n and_o god_n will_v may_v stand_v with_o purgatory_n bristol_n this_o argument_n be_v gather_v pur._n 381._o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o hope_n of_o christian_n to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a much_o fulke_n more_o it_o be_v against_o the_o hope_n and_o faith_n of_o christian_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o by_o our_o prayer_n we_o suppose_v they_o 〈…〉_o e_o in_o misery_n who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v testify_v 〈…〉_o e_o in_o happiness_n to_o be_v at_o rest_n to_o be_v with_o christ._n joh._n apoc._n 14._o bristol_n answer_v those_o scripture_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v straightway_o in_o happiness_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d show_v and_o i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o â—rove_v it_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o impudent_a cavilati_fw-la 〈…〉_o second_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o against_o hope_n to_o mourn_v 〈◊〉_d to_o mourn_v as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o the_o 〈…〉_o rrection_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o all_o mourning_n be_v a_o 〈…〉_o st_o hope_v but_o such_o mourn_a as_o suppose_v they_o to_o 〈…〉_o n_z misery_n or_o to_o be_v lose_v as_o the_o papist_n &_o pagan_n 〈◊〉_d our_o mourning_n for_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o kingdom_n god_n as_o he_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o general_a resurre_n 〈…〉_o n_z be_v for_o our_o present_a misery_n and_o therefore_o lawful_a 〈…〉_o e_o join_v with_o hope_n but_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a who_o happiness_n the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_o n_v faith_n therefore_o contrary_a to_o hope_v 〈…〉_o neither_o argument_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v all_o place_n 〈…〉_o cripture_n that_o forbid_v prayer_n without_o faith_n for_o 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o faith_n be_v a_o assurance_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n say_v bristol_n suppose_v that_o the_o 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr of_o god_n be_v only_a scripture_n yea_o very_o it_o suppo_fw-la 〈…〉_o that_o only_a scripture_n be_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n we_o have_v before_o maintain_v and_o also_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n a_o three_o argument_n be_v pur._n 281._o we_o learn_v out_o of_o god_n 〈…〉_o rde_fw-it that_o whatsoever_o we_o pray_v for_o according_a to_o his_o 〈…〉_o will_v we_o shall_v obtain_v 1._o john_n 5._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o hear_v at_o al._n bristol_n deni_v the_o minor_a which_o he_o 〈…〉_o the_o i_o have_v not_o prove_v yes_o very_o i_o prove_v it_o because_o the_o 〈…〉_o dgement_n follow_v immediate_o after_o death_n and_o in_o 〈…〉_o dgement_n god_n will_v hear_v no_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o 〈…〉_o istowe_v exposition_n for_o he_o that_o sin_v a_o sin_n not_o 〈…〉_o to_o death_n and_o shameful_a addition_n let_v he_o after_o his_o death_n 〈…〉_o quest_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o be_v false_a and_z 〈…〉_o surde_fw-la although_o he_o say_v he_o have_v give_v the_o plain_a &_o smooth_a 〈…〉_o se_fw-es of_o the_o whole_a place_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n live_v and_o not_o of_o the_o dead_a a_o smooth_a expos_fw-la 〈…〉_o if_o one_o see_v his_o brother_n sin_n he_o must_v pray_v for_o he_o a_o 〈…〉_o his_o death_n again_o he_o urge_v the_o present_a temps_fw-fr who_o 〈◊〉_d know_v his_o brother_n to_o sin_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d one_o say_v bristol_n that_o live_v in_o schism_n but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d reconcile_v before_o he_o die_v o_o monstrous_a and_o more_o the_o 〈…〉_o palpable_a blindness_n be_v these_o verb_n live_v reconc_fw-fr 〈…〉_o die_v of_o the_o present_a or_o preterperfect_a temps_fw-fr which_o it_o 〈…〉_o deny_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v use_v but_o omit_v the_o te_o 〈…〉_o which_o he_o call_v he_o a_o brother_n which_o live_v in_o schis_n 〈…〉_o how_o much_o more_o sound_o may_v i_o reason_n upon_o the_o present_a temps_fw-fr saint_n john_n bid_v we_o pray_v for_o a_o brother_n 〈…〉_o ning_a but_o a_o brother_n sin_v be_v only_o live_v therefore_o s._n john_n bid_v we_o pray_v only_o for_o a_o brother_n live_v for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o purgarorie_n neither_o deserve_v nor_o sin_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n as_o for_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o at_o all_o he_o threaten_v often_o to_o consute_n in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o purgatory_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v hitherto_o apply_v by_o bristol_n remain_v confute_v by_o sufficient_a argument_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o four_o part_n concern_v all_o other_o question_n that_o he_o mention_v bristol_n and_o first_o of_o good_a work_n in_o general_a justification_n &_o free_a will_n remit_v the_o question_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n fulke_n word_n unto_o five_o motive_n in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n where_o i_o allege_v that_o good_a work_n do_v not_o justify_v two_o place_n one_o of_o saint_n paul_n another_o of_o esaie_n he_o hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o work_n do_v justify_v and_o first_o call_v i_o a_o falsary_a because_o i_o recite_v not_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n but_o to_o show_v what_o we_o do_v affirm_v out_o of_o that_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v justification_n by_o work_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o that_o text_n of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 3._o we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o work_n go_v before_o baptism_n and_o not_o of_o work_n follow_v 〈…〉_o aptisme_n because_o saint_n james_n say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v of_o cork_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 〈…〉_o are_v paul_n speak_v of_o justification_n before_o god_n saint_n 〈…〉_o ames_o of_o justification_n before_o man_n saint_n paul_n of_o a_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n saint_n james_n of_o a_o bare_a know_v 〈…〉_o edge_n a_o barren_a and_o dead_a faith_n a_o faith_n that_o be_v void_a of_o good_a work_n and_o that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o good_a work_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o say_v boam_o 〈…〉_o thing_fw-mi be_v exclude_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o 〈…〉_o awe_n of_o faith_n what_o manner_n of_o exclusion_n be_v it_o to_o shut_v â—ut_v boast_v for_o a_o moment_n while_o one_o be_v baptize_v and_o immediate_o after_o receive_v it_o again_o by_o defend_v justification_n by_o work_n again_o he_o say_v immediate_o after_o â—t_z be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v justify_v circumcision_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n
sufficient_a for_o thou_o my_o strength_n be_v perfect_v in_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n first_o he_o bely_v we_o who_o he_o call_v heretic_n to_o say_v that_o to_o burn_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o we_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o praise_n of_o virginity_n where_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a provocation_n unto_o lust_n but_o to_o burn_v we_o say_v be_v to_o be_v so_o trouble_v as_o man_n be_v that_o be_v inflame_v with_o lust_n and_o have_v no_o lawful_a mean_n to_o quench_v the_o same_o second_o behold_v how_o shameful_o he_o slaunder_v saint_n paul_n to_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o such_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n where_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o general_a rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o even_o that_o law_n of_o his_o member_n of_o which_o he_o complain_v rom._n 7._o which_o bring_v he_o captive_a under_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n as_o for_o that_o prick_a which_o bristol_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v so_o much_o in_o a_o body_n so_o exercise_v with_o affliction_n and_o travel_n with_o hunger_n and_o fasting_n and_o in_o a_o man_n of_o such_o age_n as_o saint_n paul_n be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o epistle_n it_o be_v altogether_o incredible_a and_o confess_v a_o general_a rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n unto_o all_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n complain_v of_o that_o one_o kind_n only_o from_o which_o age_n and_o weakness_n of_o body_n will_v privilege_v he_o if_o godly_a exercise_n do_v not_o rid_v he_o what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o burn_v say_v bristol_n or_o to_o be_v burn_v saint_n paul_n himself_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o to_o contain_v if_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v let_v they_o marry_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v for_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o undefiled_a but_o fornicatour_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v the_o conference_n whereof_o be_v this_o let_v marry_v folk_n use_v their_o own_o bed_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v the_o unmarried_a folk_n enter_v into_o marriage_n rather_o than_o not_o to_o contain_v to_o burn_v to_o commit_v fornication_n so_o that_o to_o burn_v not_o to_o contain_v and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n by_o bristowe_v conference_n be_v all_o one_o so_o that_o he_o which_o commit_v not_o fornication_n although_o he_o be_v continual_o inflame_v with_o filthy_a lust_n yet_o by_o bristowe_v judgement_n he_o burn_v not_o he_o be_v continent_n he_o be_v a_o virgin_n again_o if_o not_o to_o contain_v and_o to_o burn_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o commit_v fornication_n it_o will_v follow_v in_o saint_n paul_n word_n that_o man_n be_v not_o command_v to_o marry_v before_o they_o have_v make_v trial_n of_o their_o incontinence_n by_o commit_v fornication_n which_o see_v it_o be_v horrible_a absurdity_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n to_o prevent_v fornication_n exhort_v man_n to_o marry_v which_o contain_v not_o see_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v understand_v incontinence_n and_o burn_a for_o a_o inflammation_n of_o lust_n without_o fornication_n or_o actual_a filthiness_n commit_v but_o whatsoever_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o marriage_n of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o contain_v he_o mean_v it_o of_o such_o as_o have_v make_v no_o vow_n to_o live_v unmarried_a for_o of_o those_o that_o have_v vow_v his_o sentence_n be_v say_v bristol_n that_o they_o incur_v damnation_n if_o they_o marry_v because_o they_o have_v break_v their_o first_o faith_n 1._o tim._n which_o faith_n with_o s._n augustine_n he_o understand_v for_o their_o last_o vow_n of_o widowhood_n notwithstanding_o that_o i_o show_v both_o by_o conference_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n by_o the_o title_n of_o first_o and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o can_v proper_o be_v so_o take_v but_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christianity_n even_o as_o he_o say_v if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o family_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n where_o i_o find_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o use_v for_o a_o vow_n or_o promise_v make_v to_o god_n bristol_n answer_v why_o do_v not_o you_o say_v yourself_o that_o both_o there_o &_o once_o afore_o in_o the_o same_o chap_a it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o vow_n or_o promise_v make_v in_o baptism_n no_o sir._n i_o never_o say_v it_o i_o say_v that_o the_o first_o faith_n may_v apt_o be_v take_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o baptism_n and_o christianity_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christianity_n embrace_v by_o baptism_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vow_n or_o promise_v make_v to_o god_n again_o can_v you_o remember_v never_o a_o place_n say_v he_o where_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n look_v rom._n 3._o yea_o sir_n i_o remember_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n but_o i_o find_v not_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v for_o the_o vow_n or_o promise_v make_v to_o god_n which_o because_o you_o yourself_o so_o great_a and_o daily_o a_o conferrer_n of_o scripture_n can_v not_o find_v you_o curâ—olled_v my_o say_n repeat_v my_o word_n for_o a_o vow_n or_o promise_n and_o leave_v out_o that_o i_o add_v make_v to_o god_n the_o latin_a phrase_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o promise_n of_o marriage_n use_v by_o saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o latin_a writer_n answer_v not_o to_o my_o demand_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ‑_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n which_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v take_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o widowhood_n make_v in_o their_o admission_n it_o be_v more_o like_a he_o will_v have_v call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o former_a faith_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o first_o faith_n again_o the_o conference_n which_o bristol_n urge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v already_o turn_v back_o after_o satan_n most_o apt_o agree_v to_o they_o that_o have_v forsake_v not_o only_o their_o widowhood_n but_o also_o their_o christianity_n loe_o say_v bristol_n yourself_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o which_o you_o deny_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v because_o they_o forsake_v widowhoode_n and_o how_o forsake_v they_o widowhoode_v but_o by_o marry_v ergo_fw-la saint_n paul_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o marry_v so_o invincible_a be_v the_o text_n in_o our_o exposition_n fulke_o it_o go_v hard_a with_o you_o and_o all_o this_o because_o i_o say_v such_o wanton_a young_a huswife_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o at_o length_n they_o forsake_v widowhood_n christianity_n and_o al._n say_v i_o only_o because_o they_o forsake_v widowhoode_n no_o but_o because_o they_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o first_o faith_n which_o be_v christianity_n and_o not_o only_o because_o they_o have_v marry_v and_o give_v over_o their_o widowhoode_n whereof_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o vow_n or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v although_o it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n because_o such_o poor_a widow_n sustain_v of_o the_o church_n alm_n be_v employ_v to_o be_v helper_n 1._o cor._n 12._o in_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n rom._n 16._o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o sick_a and_o impotent_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v collector_n and_o distributer_n of_o the_o alm_n but_o woman_n also_o be_v necessary_a for_o diverse_a service_n about_o they_o which_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o man_n to_o exercise_v but_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o first_o faith_n here_o signify_v the_o last_o vow_n of_o widowhoode_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o of_o this_o place_n that_o all_o that_o have_v marry_v after_o rash_a vow_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v damn_v for_o saint_n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o they_o that_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o incontinency_n which_o it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n gift_n to_o avoid_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o general_a remedy_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v his_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n shall_v have_v her_o husband_n without_o any_o exception_n but_o only_o of_o they_o he_o speak_v that_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n which_o be_v living_n to_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a to_o god_n what_o be_v this_o against_o they_o which_o ignorant_o rash_o or_o constrain_o make_v a_o vow_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a namely_o continence_n or_o chastity_n without_o marriage_n the_o
and_o which_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n except_o chrysostome_n once_o go_v about_o to_o allege_v scripture_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o i_o make_v no_o vain_a brag_n in_o say_v most_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n that_o defend_v such_o prayer_n confess_v they_o have_v they_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o certain_a particular_a text_n bristol_n i_o say_v that_o saint_n augustine_n be_v clear_a that_o the_o text_n 1._o fulke_n cor._n 3._o of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v through_o fire_n prove_v not_o purgatory_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n bristol_n cavil_v that_o he_o affirm_v not_o but_o speak_v doubtful_o etc._n etc._n say_v that_o he_o only_o show_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o origeniste_n of_o hell_n fire_n but_o augustine_n word_n be_v plain_a ignis_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la quolocutus_fw-la est_fw-la eo_fw-la loco_fw-la apoâ—tolus_n talis_fw-la debet_fw-la intelligi_fw-la ut_fw-la ambo_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la transeant_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o fire_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v such_o that_o both_o may_v pass_v through_o it_o that_o be_v both_o he_o that_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n and_o he_o also_o which_o build_v wood_n straw_n stubble_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o add_v the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n such_o as_o it_o be_v if_o any_o man_n work_n remain_v that_o which_o he_o have_v build_v upon_o he_o shall_v receive_v reward_n but_o if_o any_o man_n work_n be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v through_o fire_n the_o fire_n true_o be_v the_o tentation_n of_o tribulation_n of_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_o write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o furnace_n prove_v the_o potter_n vessel_n and_o tentation_n of_o tribulation_n just_a man_n this_o fire_n in_o this_o present_a life_n work_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v etc._n etc._n by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o fire_n interpret_v of_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n &_o deny_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o purgatory_n fire_n through_o which_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n all_o man_n do_v not_o pass_v again_o he_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o against_o the_o origeniste_n opinion_n of_o hell_n fire_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n but_o against_o such_o as_o in_o his_o time_n do_v hold_v that_o they_o which_o forsake_v not_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o laver_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o it_o by_o any_o schism_n or_o heresy_n although_o they_o live_v in_o never_o so_o great_a wickedness_n which_o they_o neither_o wash_v away_o by_o repent_v nor_o redeem_v with_o alm_n but_o continue_v most_o stubborn_o in_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v save_v through_o fire_n although_o they_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n with_o long_a but_o yet_o not_o eternal_a fire_n but_o they_o which_o believe_v this_o &_o yet_o be_v catholic_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o certain_a humane_a benevolence_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v consult_v answer_v another_o thing_n etc._n etc._n enc._n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la c._n 67._o thus_o his_o reason_n be_v against_o a_o temporal_a purge_a fire_n through_o which_o some_o shall_v pass_v &_o not_o all_o therefore_o against_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n although_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 3._o division_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o bristol_n promise_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o to_o show_v of_o augustine_n judgement_n for_o purgatory_n i_o answer_v allen_n appose_v we_o where_o we_o have_v that_o new_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n that_o he_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o neglect_v of_o reconciliation_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v i_o allege_v for_o that_o sense_n chrysostome_n augustine_n hierom_n &_o chromatius_n this_o be_v pass_o childish_a say_v bristol_n for_o d._n allen_n demand_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o this_o in_o deed_n be_v pass_v impudence_n for_o allens_n word_n in_o the_o same_o division_n after_o he_o have_v pose_v caluin_n flaccus_n luther_n jewel_n about_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v these_o but_o i_o will_v not_o make_v a_o reckon_n of_o their_o unseemly_a gloss_n i_o will_v their_o follower_n will_v only_o but_o ask_v they_o in_o all_o matter_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v such_o new_a meaning_n which_o they_o false_o father_n on_o god_n word_n now_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o that_o chapter_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n be_v of_o that_o place_n math._n 5._o pur._n 132._o yet_o say_v bristol_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o those_o doctor_n have_v that_o sense_n which_o i_o affirm_v they_o to_o have_v but_o he_o only_o say_v it_o let_v their_o word_n be_v read_v pur._n 145._o where_o allen_n allow_v all_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n 1._o cor._n 3._o so_o long_o as_o they_o affirm_v no_o error_n i_o say_v he_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n allow_v contradictory_n to_o be_v true_a as_o in_o that_o say_n matth._n 5._o of_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n some_o have_v expound_v that_o he_o shall_v always_o be_v punish_v some_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o punish_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o both_o these_o interpretation_n can_v be_v true_a marry_o say_v bristol_n with_o as_o fine_a rhetoric_n as_o strong_a logic_n thus_o it_o be_v true_a those_o he_o and_o he_o be_v not_o one_o he_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v always_o punish_v be_v he_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v this_o life_n agree_v not_o with_o his_o adversary_n who_o he_o have_v deadly_o iniury_v as_o say_v to_o he_o fatue_n and_o thereby_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o gehennae_fw-la ignis_fw-la which_o iâ—_n the_o prison_n of_o the_o damn_a he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o punish_v be_v he_o who_o injury_n be_v but_o venial_a as_o racha_n and_o so_o both_o interpretation_n agree_v well_o not_o only_o together_o but_o also_o with_o the_o text_n itself_o in_o deed_n this_o be_v a_o fine_a distinction_n of_o he_o and_o he_o but_o that_o he_o which_o agree_v not_o with_o his_o adversary_n in_o the_o way_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v whatsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v betwixt_o they_o there_o be_v but_o one_o prison_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n until_o the_o last_o farthing_n be_v pay_v which_o by_o those_o doctor_n exposition_n be_v never_o pay_v whether_o the_o injury_n be_v great_a or_o lesser_a the_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a without_o reconciliation_n or_o as_o saint_n luke_n say_v diligence_n to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v thy_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n do_v remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v any_o thing_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o reconcile_v thyself_o say_v christ_n and_o agree_v quick_o with_o he_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n mark_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o injury_n even_o offer_v by_o anger_n or_o say_v racha_n and_o not_o only_o of_o say_v fatue_n but_o as_o for_o that_o he_o which_o agree_v with_o his_o adversary_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n what_o trespass_n soever_o he_o have_v do_v he_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o commit_v to_o prison_n be_v his_o injury_n great_a or_o small_a so_o that_o which_o he_o soever_o come_v into_o prison_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o escape_n until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n which_o debt_n be_v always_o in_o pay_v and_o never_o discharge_v second_o whether_o the_o doctor_n give_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o testimony_n bristol_n against_o us._n first_o about_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n where_o i_o say_v that_o allen_n pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o fulke_n book_n of_o maccabee_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o can_v by_o consent_v that_o it_o have_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n bristol_n repli_v as_o though_o all_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o have_v consent_n with_o the_o scripture_n fulk_n rejoin_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o his_o argument_n so_o but_o that_o which_o have_v not_o consent_n with_o other_o canonical_a book_n be_v not_o canonical_a where_o i_o take_v exception_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o number_v this_o book_n among_o
overthrow_v purgatory_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a no_o man_n feel_v pain_n after_o this_o life_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v feel_v it_o eternal_o this_o last_o conclusion_n although_o bristol_n confess_v that_o saint_n ambrose_n himself_o say_v it_o express_o in_o other_o place_n yet_o he_o ask_v how_o i_o can_v infer_v it_o of_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n cap._n 5._o which_o i_o infer_v not_o of_o his_o word_n but_o of_o allens_n word_n cite_v the_o place_n of_o ambrose_n as_o though_o the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o therefore_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v that_o without_o delay_v the_o good_a poor_a man_n be_v carry_v to_o rest_n and_o the_o wicked_a rich_a out_o of_o hand_n suffer_v torment_n that_o every_o man_n say_v he_o may_v feel_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n what_o he_o mu_o than_o look_v for._n bristol_n leave_v allen_n as_o he_o do_v common_o breechelesse_a show_v the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n to_o be_v otherwise_o as_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n which_o i_o will_v rehearse_v somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a then_o bristol_n have_v do_v maxima_fw-la pars_fw-la mundi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v their_o judge_n and_o very_o few_o there_o be_v over_o who_o death_n do_v not_o reign_v but_o they_o over_o who_o it_o reign_v after_o this_o death_n which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o second_o death_n unto_o pain_n and_o destruction_n to_o come_v but_o they_o over_o who_o death_n reign_v not_o because_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n be_v reserve_v under_o hope_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o free_a place_n as_o it_o be_v read_v of_o abraham_n that_o although_o he_o be_v in_o the_o low_a part_n yet_o he_o be_v dissever_v by_o a_o large_a distance_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n between_o the_o just_a and_o the_o sinner_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v there_o be_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o just_a a_o câ—olinge_n to_o the_o sinner_n parch_a heat_n to_o the_o ungodly_a burn_a heat_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v hide_v before_o the_o judgement_n what_o every_o one_o be_v worthy_a of_o this_o that_o ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a before_o christ_n bristol_n by_o his_o accustom_a interlace_n will_v have_v it_o seem_v as_o though_o he_o speak_v of_o purgatory_n for_o to_o sinner_n he_o add_v catholic_n to_o the_o impious_a or_o ungodly_a beretike_n but_o he_o mark_v not_o the_o conclusion_n that_o such_o heat_n as_o they_o feel_v after_o their_o death_n they_o shall_v feel_v after_o the_o judgement_n again_o non_fw-la latet_fw-la he_o translate_v may_v be_v partly_o know_v as_o though_o that_o which_o be_v not_o hide_v be_v not_o manifest_o and_o whole_o know_v that_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n de_n bono_fw-mi mortis_fw-la that_o death_n make_v no_o man_n state_n worse_o but_o such_o as_o it_o find_v in_o every_o one_o such_o it_o reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v bristol_n say_v that_o purgatory_n alter_v not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o evil_a to_o worse_o nor_o promote_v the_o state_n of_o the_o good_a to_o better_v but_o every_o man_n state_n be_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o life_n nor_o he_o that_o be_v cleanse_v in_o purgatory_n have_v his_o merit_n multiply_v or_o amplify_v but_o venial_a sin_n and_o temporal_a debt_n take_v away_o in_o deed_n if_o the_o state_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o you_o will_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v it_o be_v somewhat_o that_o you_o say_v but_o who_o will_v say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v in_o torment_n in_o purgatory_n be_v in_o as_o good_a state_n as_o he_o that_o be_v in_o pleasure_n or_o ease_v of_o this_o life_n or_o that_o he_o which_o be_v discharge_v of_o such_o debt_n as_o you_o say_v must_v be_v pay_v in_o purgatory_n be_v not_o in_o better_a state_n than_o he_o that_o now_o die_v and_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o scald_a house_n for_o such_o payment_n but_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o must_v aby_v for_o it_o as_o bristol_n say_v he_o add_v ipsa_fw-la quiet_a fovet_fw-la it_o cherish_v with_o rest_n this_o can_v be_v of_o the_o wicked_a to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n but_o to_o the_o godly_a which_o all_o immediate_o after_o death_n enjoy_v rest_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o good_a for_o of_o two_o sort_n only_a ambrose_n speak_v the_o wicked_a in_o torment_n after_o death_n because_o of_o their_o wicked_a life_n &_o the_o godly_a in_o rest_n he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o the_o godly_a that_o death_n make_v not_o their_o state_n worse_o as_o he_o say_v immediate_o before_o quia_fw-la portus_fw-la quidanâ—_n ect_fw-la because_o death_n be_v a_o certain_a haven_n of_o they_o which_o be_v toss_v in_o the_o great_a sea_n of_o this_o life_n desire_v a_o harborow_n of_o faithful_a rest_n to_o the_o counterfeit_a authority_n of_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la that_o have_v serve_v for_o a_o patch_n to_o piece_n so_o many_o homily_n like_o the_o cukcowe_n song_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o than_o i_o say_v pur._n 143_o the_o authority_n of_o bernard_n in_o this_o case_n i_o always_o refuse_v as_o a_o late_a writer_n not_o sufficient_a to_o testify_v of_o the_o old_a faith_n or_o error_n either_o whether_o purgatory_n be_v only_o for_o venial_a sin_n bristowâ—_n stand_v upon_o augustine_n judgement_n enchirid._n cap._n fulke_n 69._o and_o other_o place_n i_o maintain_v that_o purgatory_n can_v not_o be_v by_o his_o judgement_n for_o great_a offence_n which_o by_o penance_n be_v make_v small_a against_o which_o allen_n cite_v augustine_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la that_o some_o sin_n be_v mortâ—l_a which_o by_o repentance_n be_v make_v venial_a etc._n etc._n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o purge_v in_o this_o life_n require_v punishment_n aâ—ter_v this_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o bristol_n note_v they_o more_o at_o large_a as_o though_o i_o have_v not_o understand_v they_o or_o not_o read_v the_o book_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o make_v none_o account_v of_o the_o counterâ—et_a book_n but_o note_v the_o impudency_n of_o allen_n that_o will_v cite_v it_o against_o the_o certain_a and_o know_v judgement_n of_o augustine_n whereas_o this_o counterfeit_a book_n if_o nothing_o else_o do_v bewray_v it_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n rehearse_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n by_o name_n and_o do_v confute_v it_o but_o bristol_n pass_v impudence_n itself_o while_o he_o allege_v for_o the_o same_o with_o allen_n enchir._n ad_fw-la laurent_fw-fr cap._n 71._o where_o augustine_n say_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v delet_fw-la omnino_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o prayer_n altogether_o put_v away_o those_o small_a and_o daily_a sin_n also_o it_o put_v away_o even_o those_o sin_n from_o which_o the_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v be_v wicked_o lead_v but_o by_o repent_v be_v change_v into_o better_a depart_v here_o he_o say_v express_o that_o by_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n great_a offence_n be_v clean_o wipe_v away_o even_o as_o small_a but_o how_o do_v bristol_n prove_v hereof_o that_o mortal_a sin_n be_v become_v venial_a which_o also_o in_o the_o next_o world_n he_o admit_v cap._n 6â—_n say_v bristol_n but_o what_o do_v he_o admit_v that_o small_a sin_n may_v be_v purge_v peradventure_o in_o the_o next_o life_n what_o bâ—istowe_n have_v you_o forget_v what_o you_o hold_v even_o in_o this_o chapter_n under_o the_o title_n whether_o saint_n augustine_n doubt_v of_o purgatory_n fol._n 250._o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o purge_v sin_n but_o of_o purge_v worldly_a lawful_a affection_n wiâ—h_a grief_n of_o mind_n &_o c._n but_o admit_v he_o speak_v of_o purge_v small_a sin_n in_o that_o place_n by_o purgatory_n fire_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v although_o before_o you_o deny_v the_o same_o how_o prove_v you_o our_o present_a controversy_n that_o mortal_a sin_n forgive_v become_v venial_a and_o may_v be_v purge_v in_o purgatory_n you_o say_v cap._n 70._o infanda_fw-la crimina_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o heinous_a offence_n if_o they_o be_v forgive_v si_fw-mi convenienter_fw-la poenitentibus_fw-la eadem_fw-la crimina_fw-la remitiuntur_fw-la he_o grant_v they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o purgatory_n fire_n after_o this_o life_n good_a lord_n what_o will_v you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o chapter_n no_o nor_o in_o that_o which_o go_v before_o these_o word_n be_v not_o but_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o doubt_n of_o they_o that_o have_v love_v perish_v good_n whether_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o purgatory_n fire_n after_o this_o
any_o priest_n which_o have_v purpose_v continency_n to_o marry_v to_o that_o i_o say_v of_o many_o of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n in_o england_n build_v for_o preacher_n and_o their_o wife_n to_o dwell_v in_o bristol_n say_v i_o have_v win_v a_o whetstone_n as_o big_a as_o a_o mountain_n but_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o history_n ranulph_n cest._n math._n westm._n petriburgen_v and_o other_o which_o i_o cite_v bristol_n bring_v nothing_o but_o rail_v in_o filthy_a term_n meet_v for_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n life_n &_o not_o for_o the_o holy_a estate_n of_o matrimony_n where_o i_o show_v the_o differ_a form_n of_o the_o chancel_n &_o altar_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n with_o cross_a yle_n from_o the_o latter_a popish_a erection_n bristol_n make_v i_o a_o souden_a proctor_n of_o they_o as_o though_o a_o chancel_n and_o altar_n a_o cross_a bar_n may_v not_o be_v name_v but_o by_o a_o papist_n yea_o he_o make_v i_o contrary_a to_o myself_o for_o say_v that_o popish_a chancel_n which_o be_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o church_n be_v but_o late_a addition_n and_o sanctifi_v that_o we_o can_v abide_v no_o chancel_n no_o cross_a yle_n no_o length_n to_o the_o east_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o thing_n we_o make_v small_a account_n either_o to_o have_v they_o or_o to_o be_v without_o they_o but_o it_o be_v more_o material_a that_o he_o say_v constantinus_n have_v tabernaculum_fw-la crucis_fw-la a_o tabernacle_n or_o moucable_a church_n of_o the_o cross_n whereas_o we_o can_v abide_v no_o cross_n or_o rood_n in_o our_o church_n euseb._n in_o vit_fw-mi const._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o lib_n 4._o cap._n 56_o sozomen_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o the_o two_o latter_a place_n show_v that_o in_o his_o war_n he_o use_v to_o have_v a_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n as_o a_o church_n for_o prayer_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o first_o place_n only_o call_v it_o tabernaculum_fw-la crucis_fw-la which_o may_v be_v of_o the_o form_n but_o of_o any_o cross_n that_o be_v in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n and_o much_o less_o of_o a_o rood_n which_o be_v a_o cross_n with_o a_o image_n on_o it_o as_o for_o the_o cross_n which_o paulinus_n the_o superstitious_a bishop_n of_o nola_n say_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n worship_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o prove_v not_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n on_o good_a friday_n as_o bristol_n say_v for_o there_o may_v be_v worship_v without_o creep_v or_o popish_a worship_v either_o again_o worship_v of_o that_o same_o cross_n that_o christ_n die_v on_o prove_v not_o creep_v to_o any_o idol_n of_o it_o final_o where_o he_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o paulinus_n and_o beda_n the_o multitude_n of_o altar_n in_o one_o church_n he_o labour_v in_o vain_a eusebius_n who_o i_o cite_v be_v clear_a both_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o his_o time_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o stand_v which_o be_v not_o after_o the_o popish_a manner_n of_o like_a wisdom_n it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v i_o to_o talk_v of_o chalice_n of_o wood_n and_o glass_n because_o i_o say_v their_o vestment_n be_v as_o good_a stuff_n as_o their_o chalice_n which_o the_o old_a church_n know_v not_o thereof_o he_o charge_v i_o not_o 〈◊〉_d have-read_a in_o theodoret_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 27._o of_o that_o stola_fw-la sacra_fw-la etc._n etc._n holy_a cope_n weave_v with_o golden_a thread_n which_o constaâ—tinus_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v wear_v it_o when_o he_o do_v baptise_v yes_o i_o have_v read_v it_o but_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o elder_a church_n than_o constantine_n time_n in_o which_o such_o pomp_n be_v not_o use_v and_o yet_o that_o robe_n be_v lewd_o translate_v of_o bristol_n a_o cope_n although_o neither_o the_o papist_n in_o baptism_n have_v always_o or_o ordinary_o wear_v a_o cope_n the_o rest_n that_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o antiquity_n for_o gorgeous_a attire_n and_o golden_a chalice_n partly_o be_v false_a and_o partly_o superfluous_a for_o ornatus_fw-la be_v by_o he_o translate_v into_o ornament_n valens_n commend_v saint_n basil_n quòd_fw-la tanto_fw-la ornatu_fw-la támque_fw-la decenter_n &c_n &c_n that_o with_o so_o great_a comeliness_n and_o so_o decent_o he_o exercise_v his_o priestly_a office_n again_o sozomen_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 21._o show_v that_o chrysostom_n priest_n take_v by_o force_n in_o ornatu_fw-la ut_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o their_o attire_n as_o they_o be_v which_o be_v but_o a_o white_a garment_n as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a place_n of_o chrysostome_n in_o matth._n hom._n 85._o etc._n etc._n likewise_o he_o ask_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o need_n for_o redeem_n captive_n build_v of_o church_n or_o that_o requies_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la may_v be_v at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o chalice_n be_v break_v and_o sell_v see_v ambrose_n allow_v but_o these_o three_o cause_n of_o break_v and_o sell_v of_o chalice_n as_o though_o ambrose_n speak_v of_o buy_v of_o trental_n of_o mass_n with_o the_o price_n of_o the_o chalice_n where_o he_o say_v off._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 28._o nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la dolere_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o sepulturis_fw-la christianorâ—â—n_fw-la requies_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la est_fw-la no_o man_n can_v be_v grien_v because_o in_o the_o burial_n of_o christian_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o enlarge_a the_o place_n of_o burial_n which_o be_v the_o three_o cause_n nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la indignari_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o man_n can_v be_v angry_a because_o the_o space_n be_v enlarge_v for_o bury_v of_o the_o reliquijs_fw-la fidelâ—um_fw-la the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o he_o ask_v if_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o cite_v such_o place_n of_o antiquity_n seel_v hate_n chalice_n because_o they_o be_v chalice_n and_o because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v whereas_o i_o say_v nothing_o against_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o cup_n in_o the_o communion_n but_o of_o the_o superstitious_a pomp_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o golden_a chalice_n and_o idolatrous_a manner_n of_o consecrate_v they_o while_o they_o suffer_v the_o poor_a to_o starve_v for_o lack_v of_o necessary_a sustenance_n but_o once_o again_o most_o impudent_o he_o charge_v ambrose_n to_o say_v that_o the_o sacred_a chalice_n be_v call_v there_o a_o vessel_n of_o our_o lord_n blood_n and_o gold_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n blood_n be_v pour_v where_o he_o speak_v of_o break_v the_o cup_n before_o they_o be_v sell_v lest_o they_o shall_v offensive_o be_v abuse_v to_o wicked_a purpose_n but_o there_o say_v he_o be_v not_o any_o such_o word_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o these_o word_n be_v they_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o material_a cup_n but_o of_o the_o godly_a use_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v sell_v to_o redeem_v captive_n answer_v the_o objection_n of_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n ille_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la thesaurus_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o true_a treasure_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o work_v that_o which_o his_o blood_n wrought_v then_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n when_o i_o see_v redemption_n in_o both_o that_o the_o cup_n may_v redeem_v from_o the_o enemy_n they_o who_o the_o blood_n have_v redeem_v from_o fin_n and_o again_o agnosco_fw-la infusum_fw-la auro_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o acknowledge_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n pour_v into_o the_o gold_n not_o only_o to_o have_v make_v it_o read_v but_o also_o to_o have_v imprint_v in_o it_o the_o virtue_n of_o divine_a operation_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o redemption_n such_o gold_n the_o holy_a martyr_n laurence_n reserve_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o seek_v to_o give_v the_o papist_n a_o blow_n bristol_n say_v i_o care_v not_o though_o the_o stroke_n light_n upon_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o have_v vessel_n of_o gold_n not_o only_o in_o these_o princely_a building_n erect_v by_o constantine_n &c_n &c_n but_o also_o in_o the_o crypt_n or_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n how_o ambroâ—e_n and_o acacius_n use_v &_o think_v these_o golden_a vesselâ—_n best_o bestow_v i_o have_v show_v but_o in_o the_o persecution_n time_n how_o prove_v bristol_n they_o have_v such_o plenty_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n forsooth_o out_o of_o prudentius_n the_o poet_n who_o bring_v in_o the_o tyrant_n speak_v to_o laurence_n and_o require_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o cup_n of_o golâ—e_n and_o silver_n in_o which_o they_o do_v sacrifice_v and_o set_v their_o wax_n candle_n but_o what_o answer_n do_v laurence_n the_o deacon_n return_v what_o chalice_n or_o candlestick_n do_v he_o render_v but_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o church_n
without_o succession_n unto_o their_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o bald_a reason_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v translate_v the_o priesthood_n first_o we_o have_v labour_v to_o change_v the_o apostolical_a name_n of_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n into_o superintendent_n &_o elder_n so_o a_o translation_n out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a or_o english_a be_v a_o change_n with_o he_o and_o such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v abide_v for_o he_o reprove_v i_o for_o translate_n presbyterum_fw-la in_o cyprian_a a_o elder_a second_o i_o help_v a_o other_o argument_n of_o they_o conclude_v out_o of_o ephes._n 4._o that_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christian_a ministry_n by_o which_o i_o declare_v that_o we_o have_v change_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o have_v popish_a bishop_n priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n exorcist_n cantor_n acolytes_n ostiaries_n for_o which_o he_o cit_v eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 34._o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n name_v either_o in_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a computation_n of_o grynaeus_n i_o confess_v the_o name_n be_v ancient_a and_o the_o office_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v some_o necessary_a some_o profitable_a but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n in_o which_o nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o name_n but_o bristol_n think_v i_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o s._n paul_n name_v there_o the_o only_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n or_o preacher_n yes_o very_o and_o therefore_o i_o exclude_v all_o these_o popish_a order_n which_o be_v such_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o may_v be_v and_o be_v give_v to_o man_n that_o be_v no_o preacher_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o for_o the_o order_n of_o christian_a deacon_n for_o minister_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o elder_n of_o government_n i_o know_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o that_o rehearsal_n but_o for_o those_o popish_a order_n that_o bristol_n say_v belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o scripture_n speak_v no_o one_o word_n of_o they_o yet_o he_o say_v i_o may_v see_v the_o distinction_n of_o they_o act._n 13._o where_o some_o preacher_n have_v not_o order_n &_o 1_o tim._n 3._o where_o some_o good_a priest_n do_v not_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o first_o place_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v except_o he_o think_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v not_o apostle_n before_o hand_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o and_o they_o dismiss_v to_o preach_v abroad_o among_o the_o gentile_n or_o else_o that_o those_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n name_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n have_v now_o order_n which_o how_o he_o prove_v i_o marvel_v special_o see_v other_o papist_n do_v understand_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v minister_a for_o their_o sacrifice_v as_o for_o the_o other_o place_n be_v of_o elder_n of_o government_n and_o not_o priest_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n use_v the_o name_n of_o sacerdotes_fw-la levitae_n pontifices_fw-la it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o they_o but_o abusive_o for_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o the_o leviticall_a order_n and_o priesthood_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n three_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v make_v by_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n we_o by_o lay_n man_n as_o of_o king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n four_o we_o confess_v their_o order_n to_o be_v good_a enough_o because_o we_o reorder_n not_o they_o which_o be_v false_a for_o i_o say_v their_o admission_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o new_a call_n bristol_n say_v that_o be_v a_o new_a way_n to_o give_v order_n show_v himself_o ignorant_a that_o even_o in_o the_o old_a church_n such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o some_o heretic_n be_v receive_v after_o they_o have_v abjure_v their_o heresy_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o novatians_n council_n nicen._n cap._n 8._o wherefore_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o babble_n o_o your_o divinity_n o_o your_o scripture_n as_o that_o i_o bring_v nothing_o to_o defend_v pilkington_n not_o to_o be_v a_o mock_n bishop_n but_o his_o excellent_a learning_n and_o diligent_a preach_v etc._n etc._n i_o pass_v over_o as_o also_o the_o great_a preach_n which_o now_o at_o the_o last_o be_v in_o popish_a country_n where_o within_o these_o threescore_o year_n be_v as_o great_a silence_n as_o in_o england_n at_o the_o same_o time_n five_o argument_n need_v not_o where_o i_o deny_v all_o priesthood_n but_o the_o spiritual_a priesthood_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n six_o if_o i_o will_v invent_v a_o third_o priesthood_n he_o say_v that_o the_o primitive_a or_o father_n priesthood_n be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o melchisedek_n &_o christ_n do_v beware_v what_o you_o say_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v by_o you_o &_o christ_n as_o by_o melchisedek_n but_o you_o regard_v not_o our_o argument_n they_o be_v but_o objection_n at_o leastwise_o i_o pray_v you_o answer_v our_o objection_n or_o else_o they_o will_v be_v argument_n to_o prove_v you_o all_o blasphemous_a usurper_n of_o christ_n singular_a priesthood_n but_o that_o you_o will_v do_v at_o leisure_n &_o first_o you_o will_v prove_v your_o priesthood_n out_o of_o augustine_n contr._n advers._n leg._n &_o prophet_n lib._n cap._n 19_o &_o 20._o where_o he_o defend_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n and_o yet_o but_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n so_o that_o you_o have_v neither_o your_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a whereof_o the_o controversy_n be_v nor_o your_o particular_a priesthood_n for_o he_o say_v the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc._n etc._n do_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n etc._n etc._n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o not_o peculiar_a to_o any_o special_a order_n of_o priesthood_n so_o that_o s._n augastine_n name_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n allude_v to_o those_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n &_o king_n and_o priest_n 1._o pet._n 2._o apoc._n 1._o but_o never_o intend_v to_o make_v the_o singular_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n confirm_v to_o he_o by_o oath_n psalm_n 110._o and_o which_o pass_v not_o from_o he_o heb._n 7._o common_a to_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o object_n he_o speak_v of_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o i_o answer_v although_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v proper_a unto_o they_o yet_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n offer_v in_o the_o celebration_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o augustine_n both_o here_o and_o else_o where_o affirm_v so_o that_o although_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v grant_v yet_o a_o special_a priesthood_n be_v not_o prove_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v both_o of_o thanksgiving_n &_o of_o propitiation_n he_o trow_v and_o therefore_o the_o memorial_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v the_o one_o what_o do_v it_o let_v to_o be_v the_o other_o this_o argument_n stand_v upon_o bristowe_v trow_v and_o confound_v the_o member_n of_o a_o division_n shall_v have_v none_o other_o answer_n for_o i_o the_o place_n that_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o ambrose_n ad_fw-la virg_n lap_n &_o the_o virgin_n lib._n 1._o to_o prove_v that_o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n unproper_o as_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v bristol_n will_v not_o allow_v as_o sufficient_a say_v i_o may_v as_o well_o so_o argue_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v unproper_o because_o he_o say_v our_o body_n by_o mortification_n to_o be_v make_v a_o live_a sacrifice_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o say_v christ_n body_n by_o death_n to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o what_o offence_n be_v it_o to_o say_v s._n paul_n speak_v unproper_o where_o he_o speak_v figurative_o as_o when_o he_o say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ._n howbeit_o in_o this_o example_n of_o bristol_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n but_o that_o such_o a_o blunderer_n as_o he_o can_v see_v it_o which_o confound_v the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n as_o he_o confound_v they_o both_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v without_o death_n of_o the_o
of_o scripture_n as_o i_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v irremissible_a first_o the_o place_n of_o 1._o john_n 5._o he_o say_v be_v mean_v of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o damn_a in_o hell_n as_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o cap._n 8._o but_o because_o i_o refuse_v that_o interpretation_n as_o false_a and_o new_a he_o cit_v augustine_n in_o ret_n li._n 19_o cap._n 12._o who_o interpretation_n at_o the_o first_o be_v as_o i_o hold_v but_o afterward_o he_o add_v if_o he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o this_o perversitie_n for_o we_o must_v despair_v of_o no_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wicked_a so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n neither_o be_v prayer_n make_v unwise_o for_o he_o who_o be_v not_o despair_v of_o here_o be_v two_o contrary_a exposition_n of_o one_o man_n in_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v whether_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o place_n and_o not_o whether_o better_o or_o last_v please_v the_o author_n of_o they_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v despair_v of_o while_o he_o live_v as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o refuse_v to_o pray_v for_o julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o pray_v to_o god_n against_o he_o maris_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n denounce_v he_o to_o his_o face_n to_o be_v impious_a and_o a_o apostata_fw-la and_o enemy_n of_o god_n socrat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o sozo_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o the_o second_o text_n heb._n 6._o bristol_n expound_v it_o of_o fall_v through_o frailty_n in_o persecution_n of_o they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v renew_v by_o baptism_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o by_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o speak_v not_o of_o lapsion_n or_o fall_a but_o of_o prolapsion_n or_o fall_v clean_o away_o from_o christ_n with_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o redemption_n the_o terrible_a denunciation_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o obstinate_a and_o malicious_a pharisees_n matt._n 13._o mar._n 3._o bristol_n faith_n he_o speak_v it_o not_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o desperation_n but_o to_o move_v they_o to_o repentance_n what_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v that_o by_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o malicious_a obstinacy_n which_o grow_v to_o irremissible_a wickedness_n he_o shall_v admonish_v they_o to_o beware_v in_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v heb._n 6._o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n sin_v irremissiblie_o while_o he_o live_v although_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n denounce_v their_o damnation_n as_o man_n so_o obdurate_a in_o their_o wickedness_n that_o nothing_o can_v reclay_v i_o they_o or_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o bristol_n will_v make_v i_o contrary_a to_o myself_o who_o though_o in_o express_a word_n i_o count_v d._n allen_n &_o his_o fellow_n such_o as_o by_o you_o heb._n 6._o can_v repent_v yet_o do_v exhort_v they_o true_o to_o repent_v etc._n etc._n pur._n 461._o but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o i_o count_v allen_n and_o his_o fellow_n such_o as_o can_v repent_v forsooth_o because_o i_o say_v they_o have_v sometime_o be_v lighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n why_o sir_n be_v all_o such_o come_v to_o prolapsion_n i_o trow_v not_o in_o deed_n i_o admonish_v they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o prolapsion_n that_o be_v curable_a whether_o allen_n be_v ever_o a_o protestant_n i_o know_v not_o but_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n have_v be_v lighten_v and_o be_v protestant_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v and_o not_o of_o he_o if_o i_o say_v bristol_n and_o his_o fellow_n which_o be_v lay-man_n do_v i_o say_v bristol_n be_v a_o lie_v man_n this_o wilful_a &_o malicious_a cavil_v bristol_n if_o you_o take_v not_o heed_n of_o it_o in_o time_n argue_v that_o you_o be_v fall_v very_o deep_a if_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o apostasy_n but_o this_o be_v a_o cunning_a comforter_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o desperation_n which_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o otherwise_o say_v that_o such_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v not_o be_v remit_v than_o he_o say_v that_o all_o other_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v remit_v and_o therefore_o many_o one_o yea_o and_o above_o all_o number_n may_v be_v and_o be_v forgive_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o mean_v because_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o express_v in_o they_o that_o be_v forgive_v but_o if_o that_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o they_o also_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o distinction_n be_v there_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o blasphemy_n and_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v such_o a_o sinner_n have_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v forgive_v without_o repentance_n as_o every_o man_n know_v without_o that_o distinction_n but_o bristol_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a matter_n for_o god_n to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o he_o forgive_v one_o of_o those_o pharisee_n and_o he_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o they_o all_o namely_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v be_v indeed_o a_o pharisee_n as_o he_o confess_v act._n 23._o &_o 26._o but_o none_o of_o those_o pharisee_n for_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o cor_fw-la 5._o yea_o he_o have_v be_v a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n as_o he_o confess_v 1._o tim_n 1._o but_o not_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o pharesee_n for_o he_o be_v a_o elect_a vessel_n of_o god_n and_o his_o persecution_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v not_o of_o malice_n or_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o ignorance_n and_o blind_a zeal_n of_o god_n for_o he_o add_v immediate_o but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n as_o for_o those_o pharisee_n against_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thunder_v that_o judgement_n do_v blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n malicious_o attribute_v unto_o the_o devil_n that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o which_o i_o speak_v out_o of_o samuel_n jeremie_n and_o ezekiel_n bristol_n say_v be_v all_o speak_v in_o one_o sense_n of_o temporal_a matter_n to_o wit_n of_o cast_v saul_n from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o jew_n into_o captivity_n but_o except_o the_o person_n have_v be_v incurable_a god_n will_v have_v be_v entreat_v to_o give_v they_o repentance_n &_o to_o have_v continue_v saul_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o people_n in_o their_o country_n the_o rule_n that_o ezechiel_n 33._o be_v understand_v of_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o example_n do_v plain_o declare_v the_o 8._o point_n be_v that_o strange_a interpretation_n of_o the_o creed_n aâ—_n he_o call_v it_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o redeem_v we_o out_o of_o hell_n by_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n heb._n 5._o first_o bristol_n say_v there_o be_v never_o a_o word_n of_o that_o article_n and_o much_o less_o of_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o in_o that_o chapter_n yet_o after_o to_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v prayer_n which_o i_o say_v be_v a_o complaint_n as_o though_o it_o may_v not_o be_v be_v a_o complain_v prayer_n he_o cit_v the_o 7._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o a_o mighty_a cry_n and_o with_o tear_n offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o out_o of_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v from_o his_o fear_n or_o from_o that_o he_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o this_o text_n bristol_n will_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o forsake_v of_o his_o father_n no_o not_o corporal_o although_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v as_o though_o his_o lamentable_a complaint_n hadbeene_v more_o than_o need_v when_o he_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o which_o to_o he_o that_o be_v god_n be_v great_a torment_n of_o hell_n than_o any_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v conceive_v and_o therefore_o bristol_n which_o make_v all_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o bodily_a death_n of_o christ_n and_o rail_v at_o caluine_n for_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o christ_n to_o suffer_v in_o soul_n as_o much_o as_o in_o body_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n do_v nothing_o but_o cavil_v &_o slander_v one_o while_o feign_v that_o caluine_n shall_v make_v two_o death_n of_o christ_n another_o while_n that_o he_o be_v in_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v
meat_n which_o abide_v unto_o eternal_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o once_o set_v down_o which_o must_v be_v refer_v as_o well_o to_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v as_o to_o the_o meat_n which_o tarry_v but_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v it_o can_v be_v turn_v work_v not_o the_o mere_n which_o perish_v as_o stuff_n that_o be_v present_a but_o labour_n not_o or_o seek_v not_o for_o it_o as_o you_o do_v which_o be_v absent_a therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o turn_v as_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o both_o and_o where_o as_o saunder_n say_v that_o this_o meat_n be_v not_o labour_v for_o because_o it_o be_v not_o seek_v out_o by_o our_o diligence_n but_o give_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o fond_a reason_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o labour_v for_o any_o good_a thing_n because_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n final_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o singular_a quarrel_v &_o vain_a glorious_a person_n he_o be_v to_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n you_o shall_v understande_v that_o the_o papi_v themselves_o translate_v this_o place_n even_o as_o the_o great_a bible_n do_v namely_o heskin_n as_o well_o learned_a a_o papist_n as_o saunder_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o of_o his_o popish_a parliament_n the_o second_o text_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v falsify_v be_v ver_fw-la 57_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la i_o &_o ipse_fw-la vivet_fw-la propter_fw-la i_o the_o true_a english_a be_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o he_o shall_v also_o live_v for_o i_o the_o english_a bible_n read_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o i_o the_o best_a colour_n of_o his_o cavil_v be_v that_o propter_fw-la patrem_fw-la be_v translate_v in_o the_o same_o ver_fw-la for_o the_o father_n howbeit_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o propter_fw-la signify_v the_o efficient_a cause_n there_o be_v no_o fraud_n in_o turn_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o i_o which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o for_o i_o and_o as_o i_o think_v be_v so_o turn_v by_o the_o translator_n to_o show_v that_o for_o the_o father_n include_v not_o the_o final_a cause_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v but_o the_o eternal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o life_n as_o for_o the_o cavillation_n that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v by_o mean_n of_o he_o which_o be_v absent_a be_v altogether_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o who_o can_v understande_v he_o to_o be_v absent_a which_o be_v eat_v the_o controversy_n be_v not_o of_o the_o presence_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n but_o how_o can_v the_o papist_n digest_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o or_o for_o i_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o wicked_a man_n eat_v he_o which_o live_v not_o by_o he_o for_o this_o be_v general_o true_a of_o all_o that_o eat_v he_o and_o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o they_o that_o eat_v he_o worthy_o for_o the_o sacrament_n in_o deed_n may_v be_v eat_v unworthy_o but_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o eat_v but_o where_o he_o give_v life_n the_o 3._o corruption_n observe_v by_o saunder_n be_v vers_n 58._o of_o john_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la the_o true_a english_a be_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o the_o bible_n do_v english_a it_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n the_o add_v of_o this_o word_n of_o may_v be_v the_o printer_n fault_n for_o many_o translation_n read_v without_o of._n but_o see_v saunder_n confess_v it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n use_v by_o christ_n before_o verse_n 51._o here_o can_v be_v no_o corruption_n or_o falsification_n prove_v as_o for_o the_o distinction_n which_o saunder_n make_v between_o eat_v christ_n and_o eat_v of_o christ_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n be_v frivolus_fw-la and_o vain_a for_o none_o eat_v of_o he_o but_o they_o which_o eat_v he_o yes_o say_v he_o of_o he_o we_o may_v eat_v without_o the_o sacrament_n but_o himself_o we_o proper_o eat_v only_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n how_o untrue_a this_o be_v you_o may_v see_v by_o this_o argument_n none_o can_v have_v eternal_a life_n except_o they_o eat_v christ_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o many_o have_v eternal_a life_n which_o eat_v not_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o many_o eat_v christ_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o eat_v not_o the_o sacrament_n joan._n 6._o ver_fw-la 53._o &_o 57_o the_o 4._o falsification_n be_v in_o s._n matth._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cùm_fw-la accepisset_fw-la jesus_n panem_fw-la &_o gratias_fw-la egisset_fw-la fregit_fw-la &_o dedit_fw-la discipulis_fw-la &_o ait_fw-la the_o true_a english_a be_v jesus_n have_v take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n or_o bless_a break_v and_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v the_o common_a bible_n read_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v iâ—_n to_o the_o disciple_n the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v not_o that_o jesus_n break_v it_o neither_o that_o he_o give_v it_o but_o that_o he_o break_v and_o give_v again_o in_o saint_n mark_v saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n five_o time_n put_v the_o particle_n it_o which_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o greek_a nor_o in_o the_o latin_a bible_n who_o will_v think_v that_o a_o ancient_a man_n will_v play_v the_o boy_n so_o kind_o what_o say_v you_o saunder_n be_v not_o the_o particle_n it_o add_v neither_o in_o greek_a nor_o latin_a when_o the_o accusative_a case_n be_v once_o set_v down_o and_o then_o follow_v transitive_a verb_n be_v it_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a tongue_n to_o add_v the_o particle_n it_o you_o say_v he_o break_v and_o give_v but_o not_o break_v it_o nor_o give_v it_o will_v you_o teach_v we_o a_o new_a grammar_n that_o fregit_fw-la and_o dedit_fw-la be_v verb_n newter_n absolute_a or_o if_o you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v verb_n active_a transitives_n lest_o the_o wild_a irish_a boy_n that_o go_v to_o the_o grammar_n school_n shall_v hiss_v at_o you_o as_o you_o go_v about_o your_o popish_a and_o traitorous_a commission_n i_o will_v wish_v some_o young_a redshank_n lad_n to_o oppose_v you_o and_o ask_v you_o what_o he_o break_v and_o what_o he_o give_v if_o he_o break_v not_o and_o give_v not_o it_o which_o he_o take_v if_o you_o say_v he_o break_v his_o body_n and_o not_o the_o bread_n because_o you_o say_v he_o so_o give_v his_o body_n that_o he_o give_v no_o bread_n advise_v yourself_o how_o you_o will_v answer_v the_o break_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v but_o once_o break_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o yet_o not_o break_v into_o several_a piece_n as_o that_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v call_v it_o be_v break_v which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o this_o undoubted_o you_o mean_v when_o you_o say_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n matthew_n do_v not_o all_o stand_v in_o order_n in_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n before_o he_o break_v the_o sacrament_n or_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o do_v you_o now_o complain_v of_o saint_n matthew_n for_o disorder_v the_o word_n very_o saint_n mark_v saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n place_v the_o word_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o saint_n matthew_n do_v and_o if_o all_o these_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v set_v the_o word_n out_o of_o order_n whence_o come_v you_o that_o will_v take_v upon_o you_o to_o set_v they_o in_o order_n have_v you_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o pretend_a inversion_n of_o order_n and_o if_o you_o have_v have_v you_o forget_v what_o you_o do_v write_v even_o now_o in_o the_o preface_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o obscurity_n find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n there_o be_v no_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n that_o can_v clear_v they_o but_o stand_v of_o the_o word_n out_o of_o order_n and_o that_o in_o every_o one_o that_o rehearse_v they_o must_v needs_o make_v uncerteintie_n and_o obscurity_n yea_o this_o stand_n or_o not_o stand_v out_o of_o order_n may_v decide_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n for_o if_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v after_o he_o break_v and_o give_v than_o he_o break_v and_o give_v bread_n and_o see_v the_o place_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n and_o saint_n paul_n favour_v this_o opinion_n you_o shall_v not_o easy_o prove_v the_o contrary_a against_o so_o many_o faithful_a and_o prudent_a witness_n which_o have_v a_o care_n to_o place_v
the_o word_n in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o shall_v give_v no_o manifest_a occasion_n of_o heresy_n by_o disorder_v they_o the_o five_o corruption_n be_v in_o saint_n luke_n 22._o and_o saint_n paul_n 1._o corinth_n 11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la the_o true_a english_a be_v make_v this_o thing_n the_o full_a do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n the_o common_a bible_n read_v in_o saint_n luke_n this_o do_v in_o saint_n paul_n this_o do_v you_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o abominable_a of_o all_o in_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v translate_v do_v you_o thus_o this_o great_a abomination_n if_o in_o any_o book_n it_o be_v so_o find_v be_v but_o the_o printer_n fault_n although_o in_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n but_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o facere_fw-la signify_v to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o to_o make_v what_o corruption_n or_o falsification_n can_v there_o be_v when_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o do_v as_o for_o sanders_n full_a translation_n by_o do_v and_o make_v be_v most_o absurd_a for_o when_o a_o word_n have_v two_o signification_n no_o wise_a translator_n will_v render_v they_o both_o but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o the_o place_n and_o do_v be_v here_o more_o proper_a than_o make_v for_o though_o it_o sound_v not_o absurd_o in_o sander_n blasphemous_a ear_n when_o he_o say_v do_v this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v make_v this_o my_o body_n yet_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o man_n which_o be_v once_o make_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o godly_a man_n mind_n it_o be_v both_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a and_o that_o the_o word_n facite_fw-la be_v to_o be_v translate_v by_o do_v and_o not_o by_o make_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o s._n paul_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o supper_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o do_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o my_o remembrance_n &c_n &c_n so_o do_v s._n cypryan_n manifest_o lib._n 2._o ep._n 3._o caecilio_n quòd_fw-la si_fw-la &_o à _fw-la domino_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la apostolo_fw-la eius_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la &_o traditur_fw-la ut_fw-la quotiesâ—unque_fw-la biberimus_fw-la in_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la domini_fw-la hoc_fw-la faciamus_fw-la quod_fw-la facit_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la invenimur_fw-la non_fw-la obseruari_fw-la à _fw-la nobiâ—_fw-la quod_fw-la mandatum_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la eadem_fw-la quae_fw-la dominus_fw-la fecit_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la faciamus_fw-la et_fw-la calicem_fw-la pari_fw-la ratione_fw-la miscentes_fw-la à _fw-la divino_fw-la magisterio_fw-la non_fw-la recedamus_fw-la if_o then_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v confirm_v and_o deliver_v by_o his_o apostle_n that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o drink_v we_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o our_o lord_n himself_o do_v we_o be_v find_v that_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v that_o which_o be_v command_v except_o we_o also_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v and_o minister_a the_o cup_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o depart_v not_o from_o his_o divine_a teach_n last_o of_o all_o heskin_n the_o papist_n and_o other_o likewise_o before_o this_o momus_n translate_v it_o as_o we_o do_v hesk._n lib._n 2._o ca._n 42_o where_o he_o cavile_v that_o our_o translation_n omit_v the_o word_n thing_n it_o be_v without_o all_o shadow_n of_o reason_n for_o by_o this_o what_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o this_o thing_n and_o see_v our_o english_a pronown_n this_o do_v apt_o answer_v the_o greek_a pronowne_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o need_n be_v it_o to_o add_v the_o word_n thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v either_o in_o the_o greek_a or_o in_o the_o latin_a the_o sixth_o falsification_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v in_o s._n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n luke_n 22._o 1._o corinth_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la the_o true_a english_a be_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o or_o to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v be_v remember_v the_o common_a bible_n turn_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o a_o strange_a quarrel_n if_o a_o man_n can_v understande_v it_o a_o thing_n say_v he_o may_v be_v do_v best_a in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o man_n when_o the_o man_n be_v first_o remember_v and_o afterward_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v first_o remember_v and_o afterward_o a_o thing_n do_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o or_o will_v saunder_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v upon_o before_o he_o see_v the_o mass_n cake_n lift_v up_o which_o he_o say_v be_v make_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o for_o thus_o he_o fantasi_v that_o christ_n shall_v say_v when_o my_o body_n be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o lift_v up_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o all_o the_o people_n teach_v to_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o come_v with_o pure_a conscience_n to_o receive_v it_o than_o christ_n be_v remember_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o body_n make_v and_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o if_o this_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o be_v it_o not_o fulfil_v for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n until_o elevation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v decree_v and_o then_o be_v it_o not_o fulfil_v in_o any_o private_a mass_n where_o none_o of_o the_o people_n receive_v nor_o yet_o be_v teach_v to_o receive_v it_o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v remember_v by_o eat_v of_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o wine_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n will_v have_v it_o so_o effectual_o and_o with_o such_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o he_o require_v but_o by_o follow_v of_o his_o cross_n and_o death_n by_o penance_n by_o humility_n by_o confess_v our_o fin_n to_o his_o minister_n and_o take_v absolution_n of_o they_o i_o answer_v the_o protestant_n require_v not_o only_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o preach_v of_o the_o lord_n death_n repentance_n faith_n love_n and_o reverence_n in_o the_o receiver_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o popish_a trumpery_n when_o he_o can_v show_v that_o christ_n require_v or_o the_o apostel_v use_v we_o will_v glad_o admit_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n how_o this_o late_a kind_n of_o remembrance_n can_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o former_a which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n of_o make_v lyft_a adore_a etc._n etc._n beside_o these_o great_a corruption_n there_o be_v other_o two_o small_a fault_n in_o s._n paul_n the_o first_o 1._o cor._n 10._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v turn_v the_o partake_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o he_o count_v a_o lesser_a fault_n because_o the_o catholic_a latin_a translation_n in_o one_o place_n call_v it_o participatio_fw-la a_o partake_n which_o be_v say_v he_o when_o part_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v take_v and_o not_o the_o whole_a i_o think_v the_o translator_n use_v the_o word_n of_o partake_v because_o it_o be_v better_a know_v to_o english_a man_n than_o the_o term_n of_o communicate_v especial_o see_v the_o apostle_n use_v both_o term_n indifferent_o as_o one_o for_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la participamus_fw-la all_o we_o which_o do_v partake_v of_o one_o bread_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o do_v eat_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o israelite_n of_o which_o every_o one_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o whole_a he_o say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communicator_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o take_v part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communicator_n with_o devil_n and_o return_v to_o the_o christian_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o can_v partake_v of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n wherefore_o in_o that_o translation_n there_o be_v neither_o falsification_n nor_o corruption_n great_a or_o small_a the_o last_o fault_n be_v 1._o cor._n 10._o in_o the_o place_n by_o i_o cite_v we_o all_o partake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v the_o english_v of_o the_o one_o bread_n for_o such_o strength_n have_v the_o greek_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o sometime_o the_o common_a bible_n turn_v the_o greek_a article_n
his_o life_n for_o lack_v of_o good_a argument_n if_o he_o escape_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_a for_o treason_n except_o he_o think_v there_o be_v any_o child_n among_o we_o bring_v up_o in_o their_o catechism_n that_o be_v so_o ignorant_a to_o think_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n intend_v to_o work_v a_o particular_a miracle_n be_v sign_n &_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v be_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a pledge_n &_o assurance_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o his_o whole_a church_n again_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrament_n but_o we_o say_v with_o augustine_n accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la let_v the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n and_o then_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n last_o of_o all_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n we_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o that_o grace_n in_o god_n elect_v work_v that_o which_o the_o word_n sound_v according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o but_o if_o saunder_n can_v have_v make_v his_o matter_n good_a he_o shall_v have_v reason_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n and_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o water_n but_o regeneration_n in_o deed_n because_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o regeneration_n he_o shall_v have_v reason_v somewhat_o like_a for_o his_o life_n but_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o do_v or_o make_v he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o wrest_v to_o the_o mere_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o speak_v do_v or_o make_v nothing_o for_o therein_o he_o use_v parable_n but_o christ_n say_v he_o do_v rather_o than_o teach_v in_o his_o supper_n and_o therefore_o his_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v even_o as_o they_o sound_v if_o this_o rule_n be_v true_a christ_n drink_v and_o give_v wine_n at_o his_o supper_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n according_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o no_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o cup_n but_o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v rather_o than_o teach_v at_o his_o supper_n he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v belike_o that_o christ_n do_v celebrate_v his_o supper_n like_o the_o popish_a mass_n in_o which_o be_v much_o ado_n &_o no_o teach_v at_o all_o but_o beside_o that_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n s._n john_n do_v in_o four_o chapter_n from_o the_o 13._o to_o the_o 18._o describe_v at_o large_a that_o he_o be_v occupy_v in_o teach_v rather_o then_o do_v you_o have_v hear_v how_o saunder_n will_v dispute_v for_o his_o life_n cap._n xiii_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v not_o figurative_a nor_o his_o token_n saunder_n a_o common_a kind_n of_o token_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o title_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n arenot_v figurative_a he_o proove_v not_o by_o any_o one_o fulke_o word_n &_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n that_o christ_n token_n be_v not_o a_o common_a kind_n of_o token_n which_o he_o prove_v somewhat_o at_o large_a he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v prove_v at_o al._n for_o it_o be_v confess_v of_o we_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a token_n then_o can_v be_v ordain_v by_o any_o man_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n be_v word_n figurative_a it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o oppose_v augustine_n who_o in_o plain_a term_n say_v these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n which_o word_n notwithstanding_o among_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o same_o sense_n that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o bo_z de_n doct._n chri._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o the_o word_n be_v cite_v cap._n 11._o and_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v augustine_n mean_a when_o he_o say_v sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fideifides_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o as_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n mean_v baptism_n be_v faith_n epist._n 23._o bonisacio_fw-la be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o he_o mean_v the_o one_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o fie_o upon_o this_o impudent_a boast_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o care_v not_o what_o lie_v they_o make_v so_o they_o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o cyprian_a chrysostome_n basil_n etc._n etc._n or_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n concern_v the_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v all_o prove_v a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a manner_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n shall_v be_v several_o declare_v cap._n xiiii_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o if_o these_o saunder_n word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a two_o leaf_n and_o a_o half_a of_o this_o chapter_n be_v spend_v fulke_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o sacramental_a figure_n and_o that_o word_n must_v be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n to_o make_v sacrament_n all_o which_o be_v needless_a for_o it_o be_v common_o know_v and_o confess_v on_o both_o part_n save_v that_o he_o will_v make_v ignorant_a papist_n believe_v that_o oecolampadius_n caluine_n or_o peter_n martyr_n when_o they_o read_v in_o tertullian_n &_o in_o augustine_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v so_o expound_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n they_o shall_v understande_v a_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n as_o metonymy_fw-la or_o synecdoche_n and_o not_o a_o sacramental_a token_n no_o master_n saunder_n they_o be_v not_o so_o young_a grammarian_n or_o rhetorician_n as_o you_o will_v bear_v fool_n in_o hand_n but_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o difference_n of_o a_o rhetorical_a and_o a_o sacramental_a figure_n although_o they_o can_v tell_v that_o a_o rhetorical_a figure_n be_v use_v when_o a_o sacramental_a token_n be_v speak_v off_o as_o in_o so_o many_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v show_v but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o main_a argument_n you_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v no_o sacrament_n if_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n be_v figurative_a the_o word_n say_v you_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o either_o they_o work_v his_o body_n or_o they_o make_v nothing_o at_o al._n i_o answer_v with_o tertull._n &_o august_n the_o word_n do_v signify_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n for_o so_o do_v they_o expound_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n which_o their_o exposition_n be_v false_a except_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v signify_v a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o master_n saunder_n you_o may_v teach_v boy_n that_o body_n signify_v a_o substance_n and_o not_o a_o figure_n tertullian_n and_o augustine_n will_v not_o not_o be_v so_o answer_v at_o your_o hand_n they_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v such_o as_o prove_v his_o speech_n to_o be_v figurative_a in_o spite_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o that_o every_o boy_n that_o read_v this_o chapter_n may_v laugh_v at_o your_o arrogant_a impudence_n i_o set_v down_o once_o again_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o confess_v of_o you_o to_o be_v figurative_a you_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o fire_n be_v hot_a nor_o water_n moist_a if_o they_o be_v figurative_a what_o sacrament_n will_v be_v make_v with_o they_o where_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o body_n walk_v on_o earth_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n or_o sit_v in_o heaven_n you_o do_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o abraham_n sit_v close_o in_o his_o tent_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v he_o be_v father_n of_o the_o same_o abraham_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n therah_n
have_v no_o spirit_n in_o sander_n corporal_a judgement_n when_o we_o know_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n as_o the_o which_o make_v all_o that_o they_o say_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o his_o holy_a mystery_n but_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o word_n to_o be_v spirit_n &_o life_n because_o he_o never_o give_v his_o flesh_n but_o with_o effect_n of_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o that_o be_v a_o gross_a spirit_n and_o a_o deadly_a life_n which_o imagine_v all_o that_o to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o mystery_n which_o the_o word_n sound_v for_o then_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v make_v blood_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n what_o be_v they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n say_v augustine_n in_o joan._n t._n 27._o spiritualiter_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o therefore_o not_o according_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n it_o be_v cold_a devotion_n say_v saunder_n that_o hear_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o himself_o affirm_v to_o be_v present_a can_v eat_v without_o adore_v and_o deny_v godly_a honour_n to_o it_o we_o eat_v not_o without_o adore_v master_n saunder_n although_o we_o adore_v not_o that_o which_o we_o eat_v bodily_a but_o that_o which_o we_o eat_v spiritual_o give_v this_o divine_a honour_n unto_o he_o that_o we_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n &_o confidence_n in_o his_o redemption_n whereof_o this_o external_a and_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n cap._n xxiii_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o apology_n saunder_n the_o apology_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o fulke_n mystery_n that_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o that_o christ_n continue_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o if_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o say_v saunder_n in_o these_o mystery_n he_o be_v present_a in_o they_o for_o a_o gift_n be_v not_o make_v of_o a_o thing_n absent_a yes_o master_n saunder_n if_o the_o prince_n at_o westminster_n give_v a_o manor_n lie_v in_o yorkshire_n by_o letter_n patent_n the_o patentee_n which_o receive_v his_o patent_n at_o westminster_n have_v the_o manor_n true_o give_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v in_o yorkshire_n therefore_o a_o gift_n by_o sufficient_a assurance_n may_v be_v of_o a_o thing_n absent_a in_o nature_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v christ_n body_n give_v we_o in_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n true_o give_v christ_n body_n unto_o we_o which_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a and_o corporal_a manner_n of_o presence_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o but_o saunder_n will_v understande_v how_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n except_o it_o be_v by_o the_o real_a &_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n yes_o forsooth_o we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o so_o testify_v eph._n 5._o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o have_v assurance_n thereof_o by_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o by_o a_o seal_n confirmation_n and_o pledge_v of_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n unto_o us._n but_o a_o conjunction_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n can_v be_v make_v say_v he_o by_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n as_o man_n and_o wife_n can_v become_v one_o flesh_n by_o consent_n of_o marriage_n except_o in_o deed_n they_o come_v bodily_a together_o yes_o sir_n we_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v actual_o join_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o his_o incarnation_n but_o this_o conjunction_n profit_v not_o all_o man_n but_o only_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v join_v by_o spirit_n faith_n &_o understanding_n and_o so_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n make_v all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n prosit_v nothing_o what_o avail_v it_o the_o reprobate_n that_o god_n be_v become_v man_n join_v in_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n and_o humane_a soul_n nothing_o because_o they_o lack_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n last_o of_o all_o where_o he_o say_v that_o man_n &_o wise_n can_v become_v one_o flesh_n without_o carnal_a copulation_n it_o be_v a_o beastly_a opinion_n for_o he_o that_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a conjunction_n of_o two_o person_n in_o marriage_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n before_o carnal_a copulation_n by_o which_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o bed_n make_v to_o be_v undefiled_a not_o restrain_v the_o conjunction_n to_o the_o couple_v of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o scripture_n call_v joseph_n and_o marie_n husband_n and_o wife_n although_o there_o be_v no_o come_n together_o of_o their_o body_n and_o how_o can_v the_o papist_n affirm_v matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n when_o the_o conjunction_n in_o one_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o can_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n last_o of_o all_o where_o saunder_n say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o christ_n may_v be_v present_a in_o flesh_n or_o his_o flesh_n join_v to_o our_o flesh_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o see_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v think_v upon_o six_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o contrary_a manifest_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a in_o flesh_n at_o all_o nor_o his_o flesh_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o our_o flesh_n by_o any_o mean_n such_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o assertion_n cap._n xxiiii_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v show_v and_o that_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n be_v no_o good_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v lift_v saunder_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o altar_n first_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o great_a forgetfulness_n afterward_o fulke_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o contrariety_n he_o falsifi_v most_o impudent_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apology_n which_o he_o cite_v himself_o in_o the_o chapter_n last_o before_o christ_n give_v himself_o present_a in_o these_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o in_o heaven_n feed_v we_o from_o thence_o this_o word_n present_v he_o now_o add_v which_o because_o he_o miss_v before_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n shall_v i_o say_v who_o ever_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o a_o forgetful_a man_n or_o rather_o with_o so_o shameless_a a_o heretic_n although_o the_o apology_n never_o deny_v simple_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n but_o always_o that_o manner_n of_o presence_n which_o the_o papist_n affirm_v and_o be_v now_o in_o controversy_n between_o us._n that_o the_o exhortation_n to_o lift_v up_o man_n heart_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n he_o use_v much_o foolish_a babble_n as_o though_o that_o say_n only_o be_v bring_v for_o a_o argument_n or_o that_o say_n of_o itself_o for_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n or_o that_o say_n for_o any_o argument_n but_o where_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n concern_v his_o humanity_n have_v leave_v the_o world_n joan._n 16._o which_o the_o apostle_n understand_v to_o be_v speak_v plain_o and_o without_o all_o parable_n and_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o earth_n col._n 3._o the_o apology_n say_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o people_n be_v exhort_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o not_o as_o saunder_n pervert_v it_o because_o the_o people_n be_v exhort_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a in_o his_o mystery_n but_o lift_v up_o of_o heart_n with_o the_o old_a father_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o mystery_n upon_o the_o table_n to_o believe_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n say_v saunder_n do_v you_o not_o look_v for_o some_o sound_a argument_n to_o prove_v this_o gear_n especial_o of_o he_o which_o immediate_o before_o charge_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n to_o use_v a_o argument_n more_o like_o a_o tinker_n than_o a_o divine_a you_o shall_v hear_v his_o argument_n of_o authority_n of_o chrysostom_n hom._n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n do_v
may_v beâ—_n convert_v yet_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o homily_n or_o sermon_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o their_o instruction_n at_o which_o never_o a_o jew_n be_v present_a and_o where_o as_o saunder_n argue_v that_o because_o no_o infidel_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v present_a in_o time_n of_o mass_n therefore_o augustine_n may_v not_o lawful_o talk_v to_o a_o jew_n of_o the_o mystical_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o show_v double_a folly_n for_o why_o may_v he_o not_o expound_v even_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o speak_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n of_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o second_o when_o he_o preach_v public_o of_o that_o mystical_a presence_n or_o write_v of_o it_o in_o book_n which_o he_o set_v abroad_o to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n how_o can_v he_o prohibit_v infidel_n to_o hear_v the_o one_o or_o read_v the_o other_o and_o yet_o i_o know_v the_o ancient_a father_n have_v such_o regard_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n before_o infidel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o scorn_v they_o or_o deride_v they_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a as_o saunder_n imagine_v justinus_n martyr_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o senate_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n the_o jew_n fear_v not_o plain_o to_o express_v what_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v concern_v these_o holy_a mystery_n wherefore_o augustine_n although_o in_o these_o word_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o in_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o homily_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o his_o sacrament_n the_o three_o book_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o third_z book_n he_o promise_v to_o prove_v first_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o gift_n he_o make_v afterward_o in_o his_o part_a banquet_n second_o that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v evident_o prove_v by_o such_o word_n of_o promise_n as_o he_o there_o utter_v afterward_o he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o handle_v deep_a &_o obscure_a matter_n be_v a_o poor_a scholar_n of_o oxford_n and_o yet_o inferior_a to_o 200_o that_o be_v in_o the_o late_a tridentine_a council_n so_o that_o if_o any_o parliament_n man_n bring_v up_o in_o hawk_v and_o hunt_v think_v he_o write_v too_o profound_a lie_n for_o his_o understanding_n he_o must_v think_v that_o he_o be_v less_o able_a to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o this_o whole_a controversy_n and_o of_o all_o question_n in_o religion_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o shall_v entreat_v of_o case_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o school_n point_n of_o popish_a divinity_n which_o the_o far_o they_o be_v from_z the_o understanding_n of_o that_o common_a people_n yâ—_z further_o they_o be_v from_o faith_n &_o christian_a religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v common_o knowâ—_n even_o to_o the_o simple_a woman_n and_o child_n and_o albeit_o that_o every_o parliament_n man_n be_v not_o able_a of_o himself_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n yet_o they_o altogether_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o so_o many_o godly_a learned_a man_n as_o be_v among_o they_o may_v decree_v what_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o quiet_a &_o tranquillity_n to_o conclude_v his_o foolish_a preface_n have_v never_o do_v crake_v of_o hard_a and_o difficult_a matter_n as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o such_o ripe_a judgement_n in_o they_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v write_v be_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n where_o as_o in_o deed_n every_o mean_a wise_a man_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o when_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o wind_v himself_o out_o of_o a_o difficult_a and_o intricate_a matter_n he_o show_v more_o boldness_n in_o advouch_v than_o soundness_n in_o his_o approve_v cap._n i._n the_o argument_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v declare_v saunder_n first_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v receive_v three_o fulk_n way_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n only_o without_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n only_o without_o faith_n and_o grace_n or_o in_o both_o together_o of_o the_o last_o kind_n of_o receive_v he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n speak_v towards_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o chap._n in_o the_o begin_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o multiply_a bread_n and_o fish_n he_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o work_v the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v give_v they_o this_o gift_n say_v he_o be_v plain_o mean_v of_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o so_o say_v theophilact_n a_o late_a writer_n but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o work_n of_o this_o gift_n without_o faith_n upon_o he_o therefore_o he_o teach_v for_o a_o preparation_n that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n &c_n &c_n after_o which_o preparation_n make_v he_o return_v say_v he_o to_o expound_v his_o own_o gift_n show_v most_o express_o that_o which_o he_o will_v give_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v not_o to_o come_v when_o christ_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n but_o christ_n say_v his_o peculiar_a gift_n be_v to_o come_v this_o only_a reason_n he_o use_v in_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o you_o must_v note_v first_o that_o here_o of_o a_o falsify_v mind_n he_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o then_o saint_n john_n do_v write_v they_o for_o his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o word_n the_o gift_n be_v manifest_o refer_v unto_o his_o passion_n and_o not_o unto_o his_o supper_n wherefore_o although_o spiritual_a eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o that_o singular_a act_n by_o which_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v virtue_n to_o feed_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v give_v for_o meat_n be_v not_o then_o perform_v but_o be_v soon_o after_o accomplish_v in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n for_o all_o benefit_n of_o christ_n have_v like_o stream_n flow_v always_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o our_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n thereby_o if_o saunder_n will_v excuse_v himself_o of_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n because_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o sentence_n leave_v out_o these_o word_n which_o i_o will_v give_v which_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o saint_n john_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v speak_v he_o can_v so_o escape_v for_o the_o latin_a text_n without_o his_o prejudicate_a opinion_n bring_v unto_o it_o although_o it_o want_v the_o word_n yet_o may_v well_o retain_v the_o sense_n but_o saunder_n wilful_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n which_o he_o know_v both_o to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o christ_n and_o which_o give_v a_o clear_a and_o clean_o contrary_a sense_n to_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v and_o that_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n witting_o incur_v the_o horrible_a curse_n of_o god_n pronounce_v against_o all_o they_o that_o add_v or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o holy_a word_n cap._n ii_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o circumstance_n and_o by_o the_o conference_n of_o holy_a saunder_n scripture_n that_o christ_n speak_v in_o saint_n john_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o circumstance_n be_v 6._o the_o conference_n 17._o and_o yet_o fulk_n neither_o any_o one_o nor_o altogether_o prove_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o supper_n otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o do_v ctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v in_o that_o chapter_n the_o first_o circumstance_n be_v the_o time_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v easter_n twelvemonth_n before_o his_o supper_n institute_v to_o argue_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o supper_n be_v a_o vain_a argument_n both_o because_o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a and_o also_o because_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n if_o it_o be_v certain_a have_v better_a relation_n to_o his_o passion_n then_o to_o his_o supper_n the_o 2._o circumstance_n be_v the_o miracle_n make_v in_o bread_n a_o ridiculous_a matter_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o make_v also_o in_o flesh_n but_o in_o deed_n the_o
seem_v unto_o he_o clear_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o supper_n because_o he_o write_v that_o who_o so_o be_v any_o long_a time_n keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o everlasting_a life_n allege_v this_o text_n of_o saint_n john_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o shall_v whole_o fail_v of_o his_o proof_n say_v he_o if_o that_o place_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v sacramental_o i_o deny_v the_o argument_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o excommunication_n who_o admission_n unto_o the_o communion_n be_v a_o assurance_n of_o their_o incorporation_n again_o this_o place_n be_v answer_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o confutation_n of_o heskin_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 4._o the_o second_o be_v athanasius_n in_o sin_v now_o test_n lib._n 4._o which_o say_v christ_n reason_v with_o the_o multitude_n concern_v the_o mystery_n a_o sorry_a argument_n as_o though_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o a_o mystery_n it_o have_v be_v very_o unseasonable_a to_o reason_n with_o they_o of_o that_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o institute_v although_o as_o i_o have_v say_v his_o doctrine_n may_v be_v extend_v also_o to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o 3._o be_v hilary_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-fr trin._n dispute_v of_o the_o natural_a verity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n allege_v these_o word_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n i_o answer_v hilary_n affirm_v that_o the_o natural_a verity_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o incarnation_n if_o we_o be_v faithful_a which_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o he_o say_v nâ—â—què_fw-fr verè_fw-la sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la carnem_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la sumimus_fw-la we_o do_v true_o under_o a_o mystery_n take_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n again_o naturam_fw-la carnis_fw-la suae_fw-la ad_fw-la naturam_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la sub_fw-la sacramento_fw-la nobiâ—_fw-la communicande_v carnis_fw-la admis_fw-la 〈…〉_o it_o he_o have_v join_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o eternity_n under_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v communicate_v with_o us._n the_o 4._o be_v basil_n dei_fw-la bap_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o compare_v the_o word_n of_o his_o supper_n with_o the_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o proove_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n otherwise_o than_o i_o have_v show_v but_o of_o basil_n we_o must_v see_v more_o afterward_o touch_v this_o controversy_n the_o 5._o be_v gregory_n nyssene_n his_o brother_n in_o vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la who_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a meat_n be_v no_o unbodily_a thing_n for_o how_o shall_v a_o thing_n that_o lack_v a_o body_n be_v make_v meaâ—â—_n unto_o the_o body_n doubtless_o say_v saunder_n christ_n be_v make_v meat_n unto_o our_o body_n no_o where_o but_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n sander_n doubtless_o be_v all_o the_o argument_n judge_v of_o it_o as_o you_o listen_v the_o 6._o be_v cyrillus_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o catech._n mistagog_n 4._o who_o entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n cit_v these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v ergo_fw-la these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n here_o he_o desire_v licence_n be_v compass_v with_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o witness_n brief_o to_o run_v over_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o have_v not_o be_v very_o long_o in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o like_a licence_n i_o require_v that_o one_o answer_n may_v serve_v they_o all_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o answer_n that_o although_o the_o father_n do_v refer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n unto_o the_o supper_n yet_o they_o refer_v it_o not_o only_o unto_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n we_o stick_v upon_o neither_o ambrose_n nor_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la &_o much_o less_o chrysostom_n &_o augustine_n which_o do_v plain_o extend_v it_o further_o than_o to_o the_o supper_n and_o last_o of_o all_o hierom_n in_o the_o place_n by_o saunder_n cite_v in_o 1._o cap._n ep._n ad_fw-la eph._n where_o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v two_o way_n either_o that_o spiritual_a &_o divine_a whereof_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o &_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v sâ—ed_z with_o the_o spear_n of_o the_o soldier_n where_o either_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o or_o else_o he_o declare_v manifest_o that_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v be_v not_o give_v we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o that_o place_n he_o show_v evident_o in_o ps._n 147._o quando_fw-la dicit_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la comederit_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o biberit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la licet_fw-la &_o in_fw-la mysterio_fw-la possit_fw-la intelligi_fw-la tamen_fw-la verius_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la eius_fw-la sermo_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la est_fw-la divina_fw-la doctrina_fw-la est_fw-la when_o he_o say_v he_o which_o shall_v not_o eat_v my_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n although_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o mystery_n yet_o more_o true_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o next_o be_v cyrillus_n who_o saunder_n most_o impudent_o affirm_v to_o interpret_v the_o whole_a chapter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n because_o sometime_o he_o name_v the_o mystery_n and_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n and_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a cup._n for_o thus_o he_o expound_v that_o say_n which_o saunder_n make_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o supper_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n morior_fw-la inquit_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la meipsum_fw-la omnes_fw-la vinificem_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la mea_fw-la omniâ—â—_n redemptio_fw-la fiat_fw-la moriâ—tur_fw-la enim_fw-la mors_fw-la morte_fw-la mea_fw-la &_o siâ—ul_fw-la i_o cum_fw-la natura_fw-la hominum_fw-la resurget_fw-la i_o die_v say_v he_o for_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v quicken_v all_o man_n by_o myself_o &_o my_o flesh_n may_v be_v make_v the_o redemption_n of_o all_o man_n for_o death_n by_o my_o death_n shall_v die_v &_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o together_o with_o i_o likewise_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o &_o â—inhim_n quonianres_fw-la ardua_fw-la est_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ideo_fw-la multis_fw-la atque_fw-la varijs_fw-la modis_fw-la mirabilem_fw-la eius_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la exponit_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o basim_fw-la fidem_fw-la esse_fw-la confirmans_fw-la because_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v high_a and_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n rather_o than_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o marvellous_a profit_n thereof_o by_o many_o and_o diverse_a mean_n confirm_v yâ—_z faith_n be_v the_o ground_n &_o foundation_n concern_v the_o rest_n who_o he_o reherse_v as_o sedulius_n leo_n isychiuâ—_n proiper_n eucherius_n casâ—iodorus_n primatius_fw-la which_o apply_v any_o text_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o answer_v as_o before_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v either_o only_a or_o principal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o for_o damaseen_a haymo_n bernard_n with_o other_o late_a writer_n the_o last_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a what_o error_n they_o follow_v we_o have_v not_o to_o regard_v and_o much_o less_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n read_v that_o text_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n but_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o he_o iumble_v up_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o epistola_fw-la at_o nestorium_fw-la affirm_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o he_o adnouch_v but_o show_v what_o they_o judge_v of_o that_o flesh_n whereof_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n able_a to_o give_v life_n as_o more_o at_o large_a i_o have_v show_v in_o answer_n to_o heskias_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o cap._n four_o answer_n be_v make_v to_o their_o objection_n who_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a saunder_n father_n that_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v only_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n where_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o father_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o that_o chapter_n partly_o of_o belief_n in_o christ_n partly_o fulk_n of_o the_o unity_n which_o rise_v
by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o penance_n say_v saunder_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n first_o so_o many_o father_n do_v â—et_o expound_v it_o of_o any_o other_o argument_n as_o do_v conformable_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v yâ—_z all_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o do_v interpret_v it_o of_o our_o spiritual_a conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o confirmation_n second_o he_o answer_v that_o those_o father_n which_o have_v expound_v the_o word_n otherwise_o then_o of_o the_o supper_n have_v also_o expound_v they_o of_o the_o supper_n whereby_o their_o authority_n be_v as_o great_a for_o that_o which_o i_o say_v as_o it_o be_v against_o it_o i_o reply_v that_o none_o of_o they_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n so_o as_o they_o be_v singular_a unto_o the_o supper_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o they_o make_v for_o sanders_n purpose_n nor_o expound_v they_o otherwise_o then_o i_o have_v show_v in_o reply_n to_o the_o first_o answer_n three_o he_o answer_v that_o no_o one_o of_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v forth_o who_o deni_v these_o word_n in_o s._n john_n to_o apperteine_v to_o the_o supper_n a_o lewd_a answer_n for_o none_o of_o we_o deni_v those_o word_n to_o apperteine_a to_o the_o supper_n but_o to_o be_v a_o promise_n singular_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o supper_n four_o many_o of_o the_o place_n bring_v for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n do_v manifest_o and_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o saunder_n invincible_o prove_v the_o word_n in_o s._n john_n to_o be_v literal_o mean_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o christ._n this_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n follow_v first_o cyprian_n ad_fw-la quirâ—num_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o &_o 26._o write_v that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n without_o baptism_n because_o it_o be_v write_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n here_o say_v saunder_n he_o expound_v not_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n but_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o give_v the_o cummunion_n to_o infant_n not_o so_o much_o for_o necessity_n as_o for_o surety_n sake_n of_o which_o custom_n we_o have_v mention_n in_o dionysius_n ambrose_n and_o other_o the_o like_a answer_n he_o say_v may_v be_v make_v to_o innocentius_n augustinus_n and_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la which_o bring_v these_o word_n against_o the_o pelagian_n except'ye_o eat_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v that_o infant_n can_v not_o have_v life_n except_o they_o be_v baptize_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o such_o a_o erroneous_a custom_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v use_v in_o those_o ancient_a time_n to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n whereof_o grow_v afterward_o a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n which_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o augustine_n and_o all_o the_o west_n church_n as_o augustine_n say_v do_v hold_v although_o 4._o saunder_n will_v excuse_v it_o to_o have_v be_v practise_v not_o for_o necessity_n but_o for_o surety_n yet_o hereof_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n in_o cyprian_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v literal_o understand_v of_o the_o supper_n otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o eat_n and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o saunder_n confess_v may_n to_o be_v without_o the_o sacrament_n even_o of_o such_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o father_n be_v partaker_n of_o unto_o their_o salvation_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n whereof_o augustine_n speak_v most_o plentisul_o in_o joan_n tr._n 26._o and_o conclude_v of_o this_o question_n huius_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la unitatis_fw-la corporis_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o place_n every_o day_n in_o some_o place_n by_o certain_a distance_n of_o day_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v receive_v of_o some_o to_o life_n of_o some_o to_o destruction_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o every_o man_n to_o life_n of_o none_o to_o destruction_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o because_o saunder_n say_v the_o maintenance_n of_o life_n depend_v ordinary_o upon_o the_o eucharist_n alone_o the_o same_o augustine_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la manducare_fw-la illam_fw-la escam_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la bibere_fw-la potum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la manere_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la manentem_fw-la in_o se_fw-la habere_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o in_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la manet_fw-la christus_fw-la proâ—ul_fw-la dubio_fw-la nec_fw-la manducat_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la carnem_fw-la eius_fw-la nec_fw-la bibit_fw-la eius_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la licet_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la &_o visibiliter_fw-la premat_fw-la dentibus_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la tantae_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ad_fw-la iudiâ—itan_fw-mi sibi_fw-la manducat_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la for_o this_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v that_o meat_n and_o to_o drink_v that_o drink_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v he_o abide_v in_o us._n and_o by_o this_o he_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n &_o in_o who_o christ_n do_v not_o abide_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n neither_o do_v he_o eat_v spiritual_o his_o flesh_n not_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n unto_o his_o own_o damnation_n here_o augustine_n oppose_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n spiritual_o with_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n thereof_o carnal_o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o eat_v but_o spiritual_o and_o effectual_o although_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v eat_v carnal_o to_o destruction_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v how_o well_o red_a saunder_n be_v in_o augustine_n which_o profess_v that_o in_o his_o work_n he_o never_o see_v one_o syllable_n why_o to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n to_o belong_v only_o to_o spiritual_a eat_n when_o augustine_n say_v express_o this_o be_v to_o eat_v that_o meat_n to_o eat_v spiritual_o to_o have_v christ_n abide_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o same_o augustine_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la merit_n lib_n 1._o cap._n 20._o say_v dominum_fw-la audiamus_fw-la inquâ—m_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-la sacramento_n lavacri_fw-la dicentem_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-fr sacramento_n sanctae_fw-la mensae_fw-la suae_fw-la quò_fw-la nemo_fw-la ritè_fw-la nisi_fw-la baptizaâ—us_fw-la accedit_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o hear_v our_o lord_n i_o say_v not_o say_v in_o deed_n this_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o holy_a table_n whither_o no_o man_n come_v well_o unless_o he_o be_v baptize_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o etc._n etc._n here_o say_v saunder_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o augustine_n judgement_n that_o christ_n in_o that_o chapter_n speak_v not_o of_o baptism_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o supper_n i_o answer_v augustin_n write_v against_o the_o pelagian_n which_o deny_v baptism_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n as_o for_o they_o that_o have_v no_o original_a nor_o actual_a sin_n labour_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n by_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n to_o bring_v infant_n under_o the_o compass_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o establish_v their_o salvation_n only_o by_o grace_n &_o not_o by_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n his_o cause_n in_o deed_n be_v good_a but_o his_o argument_n be_v weak_a to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n by_o that_o text_n even_o as_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o communion_n for_o infant_n by_o this_o text_n of_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n which_o be_v not_o needful_a nor_o lawful_a to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o at_o all_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o error_n that_o he_o think_v infant_n be_v charge_v by_o this_o text_n to_o communicate_v in_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o he_o judge_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a by_o that_o text_n but_o that_o he_o think_v this_o partake_n
be_v by_o the_o sacrament_n in_o young_a child_n he_o be_v deceive_v yet_o saunder_n say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n but_o of_o surety_n whereas_o augustine_n error_n be_v manifest_a to_o urge_v it_o of_o necessity_n an_fw-mi verò_fw-la quisquam_fw-la etiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicere_fw-la audebit_fw-la quòd_fw-la ad_fw-la paruulos_fw-la haec_fw-la sententia_fw-la non_fw-la pertineat_fw-la possintque_fw-la sine_fw-la participatione_fw-la corporis_fw-la h_o 〈…〉_o we_o &_o sanguinis_fw-la in_o se_fw-la habere_fw-la vitam_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la ait_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la manducaverit_fw-la sicut_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la renatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o dare_v say_v this_o also_o that_o this_o sentence_n pertain_v not_o unto_o young_a child_n and_o that_o they_o may_v without_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n have_v life_n in_o they_o because_o he_o say_v not_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o eat_v as_o of_o baptism_n he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v bear_v again_o i_o will_v make_v answer_n to_o augustine_n not_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o pelagian_n but_o in_o discover_v of_o his_o error_n regeneration_n be_v undoubted_o prove_v necessary_a for_o infant_n by_o that_o place_n of_o john_n 3._o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o 6._o of_o john_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v the_o pelagian_n but_o neither_o in_o the_o one_o place_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o external_a sacrament_n be_v require_v but_o as_o it_o may_v possible_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v profitable_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o this_o place_n apply_v the_o text_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n in_o argue_v from_o the_o sign_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o contrariwise_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o his_o deliberate_a exposition_n in_o joh._n tr._n 26._o or_o else_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o whereas_o saunder_n say_v this_o text_n so_o appertain_v to_o the_o supper_n as_o it_o appertain_v not_o to_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v take_v of_o the_o spiritual_a unite_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o baptism_n i_o deny_v the_o argument_n for_o although_o it_o do_v not_o so_o proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o wash_v as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o feed_v and_o nourish_v yet_o do_v it_o also_o pertain_v to_o baptism_n in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v not_o only_o wash_v by_o christ_n blood_n from_o our_o sin_n but_o whole_o regenerate_v &_o bear_v a_o new_a to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o we_o can_v be_v but_o by_o participation_n of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n with_o our_o brother_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v also_o in_o baptism_n spiritual_o feed_v with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o basil_n ep._n 141._o that_o christ_n in_o this_o text_n call_v his_o whole_a mystical_a come_n flesh_n and_o blood_n saunder_n answer_v that_o say_v may_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n because_o he_o that_o receive_v worthy_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v singular_o apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v all_o the_o question_n his_o own_o word_n shall_v declare_v edimus_fw-la enim_fw-la ipsius_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o bibimus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la per_fw-la incarnationem_fw-la participes_fw-la fientes_fw-la &_o sensibitis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la verbi_fw-la &_o sapientiae_fw-la carnem_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la totum_fw-la suum_fw-la mysterium_fw-la adventum_fw-la nominavit_fw-la &_o doctrinam_fw-la &_o activa_fw-la &_o naturali_fw-la ac_fw-la theologica_fw-la constantem_fw-la indicavit_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la nutritur_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o interim_n ad_fw-la veritatis_fw-la speculationem_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la for_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v make_v partaker_n by_o his_o incarnation_n both_o of_o sensible_a life_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o wisdom_n for_o he_o name_v his_o whole_a mystical_a come_v flesh_n and_o blood_n &_o show_v his_o doctrine_n consist_v of_o active_a natural_a and_o theological_a by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n prepare_v unto_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o truth_n thus_o by_o basils_n judgement_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o doctrine_n we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereof_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o text_n be_v not_o a_o singular_a promise_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n to_o be_v after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n cap._n v._n their_o reason_n be_v answer_v who_o deny_v christ_n to_o speak_v proper_o saunder_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n in_o s._n john_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o as_o papist_n fulke_n have_v make_v which_o think_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n against_o who_o saunder_n oppose_v himself_o not_o regard_v with_o what_o conscience_n but_o with_o what_o show_n of_o word_n he_o may_v maintain_v his_o false_a position_n against_o all_o man_n the_o argument_n as_o he_o number_v they_o be_v five_o the_o first_o be_v this_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o this_o chapter_n ergo_fw-la it_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o supper_n this_o argument_n saunder_n deny_v because_o a_o man_n may_v be_v invite_v to_o a_o pastry_n or_o tart_n although_o it_o be_v not_o tell_v he_o of_o what_o stuff_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a stuff_n i_o warrant_v you_o again_o he_o say_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o more_o necessary_a than_o the_o form_n of_o word_n but_o christ_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n etc._n etc._n although_o he_o name_v the_o matter_n show_v not_o the_o word_n that_o make_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o speak_v he_o there_o of_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la here_o of_o the_o supper_n i_o deny_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o baptism_n there_o otherwise_o then_o of_o the_o supper_n here_o by_o comprehend_v the_o seal_n of_o assurance_n under_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o this_o argument_n saunder_n allow_v well_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o bread_n nor_o wine_n therefore_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n but_o to_o receive_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n under_o what_o kind_n soever_o we_o receive_v it_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o take_v the_o bread_n from_o the_o people_n another_o while_n &_o to_o serve_v they_o of_o the_o cup_n consecrate_v for_o a_o whole_a communion_n but_o behold_v the_o sincerity_n of_o this_o academical_a disputer_n allow_v this_o argument_n to_o maintain_v horrible_a sacrilege_n as_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o name_n drink_v almost_o as_o often_o as_o eat_v although_o he_o name_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n and_o if_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_n in_o deed_n then_o be_v it_o not_o receive_v with_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v not_o drink_v but_o eat_v the_o second_o argument_n be_v christ_n speak_v of_o eat_v he_o by_o faith_n &_o therefore_o say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o which_o believe_v not_o so_z that_o the_o eat_n be_v believe_v &_o the_o not_o eat_v be_v not_o believe_v to_o this_o argument_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v but_o by_o a_o lewd_a distinction_n of_o eat_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o his_o grace_n by_o faith_n &_o eat_v christ_n that_o be_v his_o whole_a flesh_n blood_n soul_n &_o godhead_n into_o our_o body_n by_o colour_n of_o these_o word_n manducare_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la pane_fw-la &_o manducare_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n manifest_o confound_v &_o use_v for_o all_o one_o but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v his_o gross_a folly_n &_o madness_n you_o must_v remember_v that_o he_o make_v these_o word_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a word_n of_o promise_n of_o his_o supper_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o whole_a context_n be_v this_o i_o be_o that_o live_v bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o a_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o &_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n mark_v now_o what_o will_v become_v of_o sanders_n distinction_n to_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o grace_n by_o faith_n which_o he_o confess_v may_v
ambrose_n say_v de_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la myster_n init_fw-la cap._n 9_o ambrose_n say_v true_o that_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n it_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_a food_n but_o a_o spiritual_a food_n why_o be_v it_o not_o a_o corporal_a food_n see_v it_o feed_v our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n very_o because_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o which_o be_v the_o difference_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v we_o agreeful_o with_o augustine_n in_o joan._n tra._n 27._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o &_o so_o be_v spirit_n &_o life_n to_o we_o as_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n howsoever_o unfaithful_a person_n esteem_v of_o they_o they_o work_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o to_o signify_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o as_o basil_n teach_v the_o bap._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o we_o believe_v as_o chrysostom_n teach_v hom._n 47._o in_o joan._n that_o they_o contain_v no_o natural_a course_n but_o be_v free_a from_o all_o earthly_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v &_o deliver_v the_o bread_n call_v it_o his_o body_n we_o believe_v his_o word_n to_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v not_o to_o contain_v any_o natural_a course_n but_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o earthly_a necessity_n that_o be_v we_o believe_v unfeigned_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n although_o we_o do_v not_o eat_v &_o drink_v it_o corporal_o with_o our_o mouth_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a course_n of_o eat_v we_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n both_o our_o body_n &_o soul_n be_v nourish_v wonderful_o unto_o eternal_a life_n not_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v carnal_o enter_v into_o our_o body_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v for_o that_o be_v a_o earthly_a necessity_n from_o which_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v free_a &_o yet_o the_o only_o thing_n that_o saunder_n urge_v so_o vehement_o &_o without_o the_o which_o he_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o communicate_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o saunder_n command_v all_o heretic_n to_o cease_v to_o mock_v they_o for_o make_v so_o many_o miracle_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n because_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n nay_o very_o this_o argument_n will_v stir_v up_o all_o man_n to_o mock_v the_o papist_n more_a than_o they_o do_v before_o see_v they_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o feign_v what_o miracle_n they_o will_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o christ_n word_n be_v spirit_n &_o truth_n &_o yet_o more_o to_o laugh_v at_o saâ—ders_n reason_n which_o will_v prove_v these_o word_n to_o be_v most_o proper_a &_o least_o figurative_a because_o they_o partake_v most_o of_o the_o godhead_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o change_n whereas_o figure_n or_o trope_n come_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v change_v notwithstanding_o this_o great_a clerk_n oftentimes_o before_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o bread_n and_o meat_n and_o eat_v in_o john_n 6._o chapter_n until_o he_o come_v to_o this_o say_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o participation_n thereof_o by_o faith_n in_o which_o word_n he_o can_v deny_v but_o bread_n meat_n eat_v hunger_n thirst_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v take_v figurative_o but_o what_o drunkenness_n be_v it_o to_o reason_n of_o these_o word_n only_o this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o all_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o figurative_a speech_n as_o proper_a be_v spirit_n and_o life_n as_o well_o as_o these_o yet_o now_o now_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o whole_a world_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o interpretation_n of_o false_a gospeller_n between_o the_o old_a father_n &_o the_o new_a brethren_n for_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v by_o his_o incarnation_n make_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v eat_v his_o godhead_n otherwise_o then_o the_o father_n have_v do_v before_o the_o new_a brethren_n bid_v we_o feed_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n alone_o as_o noah_n &_o abraham_n do_v i_o trust_v it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v those_o new_a brethren_n to_o be_v the_o right_a child_n &_o heir_n of_o those_o old_a father_n when_o they_o have_v all_o one_o matter_n of_o salvation_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o all_o one_o instrument_n of_o eat_v faith_n alone_o and_o why_o shall_v the_o new_a brethren_n eat_v the_o godhead_n or_o manhood_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o in_o substance_n than_o the_o old_a father_n do_v but_o saunder_n ask_v where_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o give_v i_o after_o his_o incarnation_n as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v give_v before_o and_o i_o ask_v saunder_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v now_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o why_o it_o can_v not_o be_v give_v before_o so_o as_o it_o be_v give_v now_o but_o that_o he_o will_v bind_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o a_o natural_a course_n &_o not_o suffer_v his_o work_n to_o be_v free_a from_o earthly_a necessity_n he_o demand_v further_a where_o be_v any_o everlasting_a meat_n for_o his_o body_n i_o demand_v likewise_o where_o be_v any_o everlasting_a meat_n for_o the_o body_n of_o noah_n &_o abraham_n our_o father_n but_o saunder_n say_v his_o flesh_n be_v rebellious_a to_o his_o spirit_n and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v feed_v his_o body_n be_v the_o mean_a to_o poison_v his_o soul_n therefore_o his_o soul_n must_v have_v a_o medicine_n which_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o body_n i_o answer_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o old_a father_n noah_n and_o abraham_n be_v rebellious_a to_o the_o spirit_n have_v need_n to_o be_v feed_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o poison_v the_o soul_n &c_n &c_n yet_o need_v they_o not_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o their_o body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o medicine_n unto_o their_o soul_n no_o more_o be_v it_o needful_a for_o the_o new_a brethren_n that_o be_v their_o child_n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o other_o difference_n irenaeus_n reproove_v they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n body_n because_o godly_a man_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v spiritual_a the_o new_a brethren_n wrest_v the_o name_n of_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a body_n to_o deny_v the_o real_a substance_n of_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n nay_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eat_v must_v be_v spiritual_a in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o power_n of_o quicken_a which_o it_o have_v of_o that_o spirit_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o where_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 3._o will_v have_v deacon_n to_o be_v choose_v of_o such_o man_n as_o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n saunder_n think_v he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n which_o in_o their_o mass_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v call_v mysterium_fw-la sidei_fw-la &_o in_o justinus_n time_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o deacon_n o_o blockish_a imagination_n such_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o popery_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n so_o call_v in_o your_o mass_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cup_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n why_o the_o cup_n shall_v rather_o be_v so_o call_v what_o conscience_n have_v your_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o spoil_v the_o people_n thereof_o and_o not_o to_o deliver_v it_o as_o the_o deacon_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justinus_n the_o other_o difference_n that_o without_o order_n he_o heap_v and_o repete_v come_v all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o deny_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n any_o way_n to_o be_v profitable_a that_o we_o affirm_v that_o spirit_n to_o quicken_v we_o wtout_fw-fr eat_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n we_o wrest_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o which_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n all_o which_o be_v false_a &_o slanderous_a for_o as_o i_o have_v often_o show_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v eat_v &_o drink_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v power_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v spirit_n and_o lâ—â—e_v so_o as_o no_o mortal_a man_n word_n can_v be_v neither_o do_v we_o euâ—â—_n say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n signify_v bread_n and_o wine_n
a_o signify_v mystery_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o signify_v it_o the_o author_n of_o this_o gloss_n dare_v not_o have_v write_v thus_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o opinion_n general_o receive_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o figurative_a three_o it_o be_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o make_v present_a as_o it_o shall_v enter_v not_o only_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a person_n as_o a_o dead_a body_n work_v no_o life_n but_o also_o into_o the_o belly_n of_o brute_n beast_n which_o be_v even_o horrible_a to_o name_n four_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o in_o his_o second_o come_v that_o his_o body_n by_o such_o a_o presence_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v lose_v all_o natural_a condition_n of_o a_o substantial_a body_n see_v the_o scripture_n put_v we_o in_o hope_n that_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v confirmable_a at_o his_o come_n to_o his_o glorious_a body_n philip._n 3._o wherefore_o that_o heresy_n of_o carnal_a presence_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n five_o it_o be_v against_o the_o profit_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o by_o his_o ascension_n be_v draw_v upward_o into_o heaven_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o by_o this_o imagine_a presence_n be_v move_v to_o look_v down_o unto_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o therefore_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v figurative_a another_o reason_n saunder_n have_v that_o see_v all_o figure_n be_v invent_v either_o for_o lack_v of_o word_n or_o for_o pleasantness_n of_o speak_v and_o christ_n neither_o lack_v word_n nor_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v speak_v figurative_o only_o for_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o he_o speak_v not_o figurative_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o cause_n of_o figurative_a speech_n than_o these_o two_o note_v by_o saunder_n than_o christ_n never_o use_v any_o figurative_a speech_n for_o he_o never_o want_v word_n to_o have_v speak_v proper_o that_o other_o man_n can_v speak_v proper_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v speak_v figurative_o only_o for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o least_o of_o all_o he_o affect_v the_o praise_n of_o eloquence_n but_o if_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n &_o saunder_n also_o confess_v that_o in_o other_o place_n christ_n speak_v figurative_o then_o be_v it_o out_o of_o question_n that_o this_o argument_n of_o saunder_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o pare_n of_o his_o nail_n for_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n of_o figurative_a speech_n than_o these_o two_o by_o he_o allege_v and_o especial_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o hearer_n who_o be_v more_o move_v and_o better_o understande_v often_o time_n by_o figurative_a then_o by_o proper_a speech_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n yâ—_z holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o sacrament_n do_v usual_o call_v they_o figurative_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o they_o signify_v &_o seal_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n baptism_n regeneration_n the_o bread_n his_o body_n the_o cup_n the_o new_a testament_n the_o profit_n that_o we_o take_v by_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v great_a for_o they_o admonishâ—s_v to_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o the_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v of_o the_o sign_n when_o the_o sign_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o promise_v by_o they_o of_o saint_n augustine_n rule_n of_o figurative_a speech_n saunder_n that_o love_v no_o repetition_n have_v write_v a_o whole_a chapter_n before_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o here_o only_o i_o note_v that_o by_o quote_v the_o place_n he_o abuse_v augustine_n rule_n against_o his_o own_o example_n which_o he_o bring_v of_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o figurative_a when_o augustine_n say_v express_o those_o word_n be_v figurative_a which_o christ_n speak_v of_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n he_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v proper_a and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n say_v we_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v figurative_a for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v proper_a but_o saunder_n repli_v that_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n it_o may_v have_v be_v so_o think_v for_o bread_n can_v be_v his_o body_n no_o more_o than_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n yet_o s._n paul_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o bread_n of_o that_o of_o which_o before_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o i_o ask_v saunder_n what_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o whereof_o he_o say_v this_o it_o can_v not_o be_v his_o body_n before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n speak_v as_o all_o catholic_a papist_n affirm_v than_o it_o be_v bread_n then_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v will_v not_o suffer_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v this_o shall_v be_v my_o body_n wherefore_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v have_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o to_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n the_o one_o be_v impossible_a by_o sanders_n confession_n ergo_fw-la by_o necessity_n of_o argument_n the_o other_o cap._n ii_o that_o at_o all_o other_o so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n aught_o to_o sanden_n be_v take_v proper_o until_o the_o contrary_n do_v evident_o appear_v by_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n and_o marcellus_n the_o lawyer_n he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o word_n must_v be_v take_v in_o fulke_n their_o proper_a signification_n except_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_o show_v likewise_o epiphanius_n affirm_v that_o all_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n need_v not_o to_o be_v take_v figurativelie_o and_o that_o to_o know_v which_o be_v figurative_a and_o which_o be_v not_o diligent_a consideration_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n help_v much_o all_o this_o i_o confess_v but_o withal_o i_o affirm_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n both_o by_o diligent_a consideration_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n be_v find_v to_o be_v figurative_a neither_o have_v saunder_n any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n yes_o i_o wis_v the_o pronowne_n this_o say_v he_o point_v not_o to_o a_o thing_n absent_a no_o very_o for_o it_o point_v to_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n neither_o the_o verb_n be_v can_v be_v say_v of_o that_o which_o present_o have_v no_o true_a be_v ergo_fw-la it_z can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o your_o own_o divinity_n have_v no_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n before_o the_o last_o syllable_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpâ—â—_n meum_fw-la be_v pronounce_v than_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o have_v a_o true_a be_v and_o then_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o these_o word_n be_v as_o much_o as_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v figurative_a because_o they_o can_v be_v proper_a for_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v two_o severall-nature_n that_o can_v stand_v together_o cap._n iii_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n saunder_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o the_o speech_n be_v proper_a and_o not_o figurative_a yet_o fulke_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v show_v and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v show_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v under_o these_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o either_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o rather_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o sanders_n similitude_n have_v nothing_o like_o to_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v a_o elephant_n that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o elephant_n be_v contain_v under_o this_o visible_a form_n but_o let_v he_o bring_v example_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o bear_v visible_a form_n of_o one_o substance_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o another_o substance_n may_v not_o moses_n have_v say_v true_o to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n point_v to_o the_o rock_n this_o be_v christ_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o rock_n be_v christ_n therefore_o look_v what_o will_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o
those_o word_n the_o same_o will_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n take_v the_o speech_n either_o as_o proper_a or_o figurative_a but_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v force_v we_o to_o seek_v out_o this_o interpretation_n in_o cause_v saint_n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o write_v this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n for_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v interpret_v these_o word_n this_o chalice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o chalice_n be_v my_o blood_n i_o pray_v you_o sir_n what_o necessity_n except_o the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v figurative_o only_a for_o the_o cup_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v therein_o if_o you_o so_o say_v then_o tell_v i_o once_o again_o whether_o these_o word_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n be_v all_o one_o in_o proper_a speech_n with_o these_o word_n my_o blood_n if_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n with_o these_o word_n my_o blood_n they_o be_v figurative_a for_o no_o man_n proper_o use_v so_o to_o speak_v that_o he_o name_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n when_o he_o name_v nothing_o but_o his_o blood_n natural_o if_o these_o word_n be_v figurative_a not_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o cup_n but_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v find_v to_o be_v figurative_a and_o all_o the_o babble_n about_o this_o and_o be_v and_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o i_o etc._n etc._n be_v vain_a and_o foolish_a for_o this_o and_o be_v be_v in_o this_o figurative_a speech_n and_o that_o in_o one_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v call_v my_o blood_n in_o a_o other_o be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o by_o necessary_a analogy_n that_o which_o in_o one_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v utter_v by_o these_o word_n my_o body_n may_v and_o ought_v true_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o utter_v in_o these_o word_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o body_n crucify_v that_o the_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la be_v the_o neuter_n gender_n and_o hic_fw-la the_o masculine_a gender_n it_o proove_v not_o the_o alteration_n of_o substance_n for_o the_o gender_n follow_v the_o name_n and_o note_v no_o substantial_a property_n where_o the_o thing_n differ_v not_o in_o the_o sex_n but_o where_o you_o say_v first_o the_o pronowne_n point_v to_o the_o visible_a form_n now_o you_o say_v it_o pertain_v rather_o to_o the_o substantive_n body_n where_o it_o end_v then_o to_o the_o form_n you_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o yourself_o but_o also_o to_o the_o schoolman_n which_o say_v it_o point_v to_o neither_o of_o both_o but_o unto_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la a_o singular_a uncertain_a or_o wander_a thing_n but_o point_v it_o as_o you_o will_v it_o can_v have_v no_o true_a literal_a sense_n if_o you_o will_v hold_v your_o own_o principle_n for_o if_o the_o body_n be_v not_o present_a before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n utter_v as_o all_o papist_n i_o think_v except_o saunder_n will_v affirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v bread_n at_o that_o instant_n when_o he_o say_v this._n and_o saunder_n himself_o say_v this_o which_o appear_v to_o they_o bread_n to_o be_v in_o substance_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n his_o own_o body_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o before_o the_o word_n end_v and_o how_o can_v be_v a_o verb_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n signify_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v after_o although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o soon_o after_o but_o of_o the_o pronowne_a this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o three_o chapter_n follow_v and_o diverse_a time_n it_o be_v repete_v in_o this_o book_n although_o he_o protest_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o delight_v not_o to_o speak_v one_o thing_n twice_o cap._n four_o that_o the_o pronowne_n this_o in_o christ_n word_n can_v point_v neither_o saunder_n to_o bread_n nor_o to_o wine_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o if_o it_o can_v point_v to_o nothing_o else_o if_o it_o point_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o fulke_n present_a but_o unto_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o your_o own_o principle_n be_v not_o there_o present_a before_o the_o last_o syllable_n of_o the_o sentence_n utter_v but_o saunder_n say_v this_o signify_v a_o substance_n because_o christ_n say_v not_o this_o be_v in_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v a_o blockish_a reason_n for_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v a_o accident_n &_o in_o my_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n well_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n be_v say_v he_o that_o this_o point_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o signify_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n but_o that_o can_v be_v because_o this_o can_v agree_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n neither_o in_o greek_a nor_o latin_a and_o then_o tell_v we_o the_o gender_n of_o the_o noun_n etc._n etc._n but_o good_a sir_n the_o pronowne_a this_o be_v the_o neuter_a gender_n put_v absolute_o comprehend_v in_o signification_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v show_v which_o need_v not_o to_o be_v call_v bread_n and_o wine_n because_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o bodily_a sense_n but_o then_o say_v saunder_n you_o correct_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v this_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o then_o every_o substance_n of_o bread_n shall_v signify_v his_o body_n he_o that_o give_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n do_v not_o correct_v they_o neither_o do_v we_o refer_v the_o pronowne_a this_o to_o the_o general_a substance_n of_o bread_n but_o affirm_v that_o it_o demonstrate_v that_o bread_n only_o which_o he_o at_o that_o time_n take_v for_o to_o make_v thereof_o a_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v translate_v in_o latin_a hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la the_o greek_a retain_v the_o neuter_n gender_n and_o a_o adiective_n between_o two_o substantive_n of_o diverse_a gender_n may_v agree_v with_o either_o of_o they_o but_o that_o the_o pronowne_a this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o wine_n the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v show_v which_o utter_v it_o thus_o this_o cup_n that_o be_v the_o wine_n in_o this_o cup_n and_o whereas_o cyprian_n say_v haec_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la he_o may_v aswell_o have_v say_v point_v to_o bread_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la or_o hic_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la and_o yet_o his_o word_n as_o he_o utter_v they_o have_v none_o other_o meaning_n even_o as_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o rainbow_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la foederis_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n where_o hoc_fw-la agree_v in_o gender_n with_o signum_fw-la do_v yet_o demonstrate_v the_o rainbow_n which_o be_v there_o a_o noun_n of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n moses_n speak_v to_o the_o israelite_n of_o manna_n exodus_fw-la 16._o say_v iste_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o to_o eat_v in_o the_o latin_a the_o pronowne_a this_o agree_v with_o panis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o masculine_a gender_n yet_o do_v it_o demonstrate_v man_n which_o be_v the_o neuter_n therefore_o this_o grammatical_a discourse_n of_o gender_n of_o noun_n adiective_n and_o their_o substantive_n serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o point_a in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o pronowne_a this._n cap._n v._n that_o the_o pronowne_n this_o can_v point_v to_o any_o certain_a act_n saunder_n which_o be_v a_o do_v about_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o pronowne_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v signify_v many_o thing_n do_v about_o the_o bread_n as_o take_v break_v blessing_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v it_o can_v point_v but_o one_o thing_n it_o can_v point_v no_o one_o act_n certain_o to_o this_o ridiculous_a argument_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o pronowne_n this_o do_v demonstrate_v that_o bread_n with_o all_o action_n and_o accident_n belong_v to_o it_o so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o bread_n thus_o take_v bless_a break_a give_v eat_v be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v as_o tertullian_n and_o augustine_n say_v a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n even_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o passeover_n but_o not_o a_o lamb_n naked_o consider_v but_o with_o all_o circumstance_n and_o action_n to_o it_o belong_v such_o a_o lamb_n so_o take_v kill_v the_o blood_n so_o sprinkle_v the_o body_n â—osted_v eat_v stand_v with_o staff_n in_o their_o
hand_n &c_n &c_n this_o be_v the_o passeover_n that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passeover_n you_o see_v that_o the_o pronowne_a be_v the_o singular_a number_n may_v demonstrate_v a_o singular_a substance_n but_o with_o all_o action_n belong_v to_o it_o cap._n vi_o that_o the_o pronowne_a this_o point_v final_o to_o the_o body_n &_o bâ—â—â—d_n saunder_n and_o particular_o signify_v inchristes_n supper_n one_o certain_a kind_n of_o food_n he_o take_v for_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v untrue_a fulk_n that_o the_o pronowne_a this_o point_v not_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o thereof_o conclude_v that_o it_o point_v only_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o first_o be_v false_a ergo_fw-la the_o late_a but_o if_o you_o be_v so_o hasty_a say_v saunder_n that_o you_o will_v not_o tarry_v the_o speak_n of_o four_o word_n to_o know_v what_o particular_a and_o final_a substance_n the_o pronown_a this_o do_v point_n unto_o than_o this_o do_v mean_a this_o eatable_a thing_n sir_n our_o haste_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o we_o can_v stay_v a_o much_o long_a time_n to_o know_v our_o master_n meaning_n but_o see_v you_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o one_o substance_n be_v make_v of_o another_o by_o these_o word_n speak_v which_o ask_v a_o time_n in_o speak_v and_o you_o yourselves_o determine_v at_o what_o instant_n the_o change_n be_v souden_o make_v all_o at_o once_o and_o will_v prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o pronowne_a this_o and_o every_o other_o of_o the_o word_n you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o consider_v every_o moment_n of_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v speak_v for_o then_o every_o word_n be_v true_a when_o the_o thing_n whereof_o the_o word_n be_v sign_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n in_o that_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v utter_v for_o this_o proposition_n every_o man_n be_v dead_a can_v be_v true_a because_o every_o man_n shall_v die_v before_o every_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o to_o that_o you_o say_v this_o mean_v this_o eatable_a thing_n i_o affirm_v you_o be_v never_o the_o near_o for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o bread_n what_o thing_n be_v there_o eatable_a before_o it_o be_v the_o bodyâ—_n and_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o before_o the_o word_n be_v all_o utter_v if_o by_o a_o eatable_a thing_n you_o mean_v duns_n his_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la than_o you_o renounce_v your_o former_a position_n so_o often_o advouch_v that_o the_o pronowne_a this_o point_v to_o a_o certain_a substance_n and_o so_o you_o be_v rap_v on_o the_o scoâ—se_n on_o both_o side_n and_o with_o your_o own_o staff_n cap._n vii_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chalice_n proove_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n sande_n word_n to_o be_v figurative_a he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n that_o will_v reason_v so_o that_o because_o fulke_n one_o word_n be_v figurative_a all_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v figurative_a but_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n one_o word_n be_v figurative_a ergo_fw-la more_o may_v be_v and_o figurative_a speech_n be_v net_n inconvenient_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o saunder_n may_v have_v spare_v his_o seven_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chalis_fw-la proove_v not_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v figurative_a but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chalis_fw-la the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n do_v invincible_o prove_v all_o the_o other_o speech_n to_o be_v figurative_a for_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o of_o these_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o latter_a word_n be_v figurative_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n chalis_fw-la but_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n ergo_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a word_n be_v figurative_a and_o whereas_o saunder_n say_v the_o apostle_n can_v not_o conjecture_v that_o est_fw-la be_v put_v for_o significat_fw-la which_o few_o but_o great_a doctor_n can_v discern_v token_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n themselves_o i_o say_v he_o do_v the_o apostle_n wrong_v who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o daily_o exercise_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o token_n and_o circumcision_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o so_o of_o many_o other_o but_o these_o two_o be_v their_o principal_a sacrament_n unto_o which_o with_o we_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v answer_v cap._n viii_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v proper_a though_o many_o other_o be_v figurative_a and_o unproper_a saunder_n why_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o like_o other_o of_o his_o say_n in_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fulk_n the_o door_n the_o way_n the_o true_a vine_n john_n bapt._n to_o be_v elias_n or_o the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n he_o promise_v to_o declare_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n which_o be_v special_o entitle_v against_o master_n nowel_n challenge_n and_o by_o he_o thorough_o confute_v the_o universal_a consent_n that_o he_o boast_v of_o in_o discern_v of_o figurative_a speech_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o proper_a two_o reason_n yet_o he_o allege_v why_o none_o of_o those_o proposition_n do_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o sound_v like_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n one_o for_o that_o they_o name_v two_o several_a nature_n as_o john_n baptist_n and_o elias_n that_o be_v false_a for_o not_o name_v john_n baptist_n christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v helias_n the_o other_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o certain_a thing_n or_o else_o they_o point_v not_o to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o thing_n present_a this_o be_v likewise_o false_a for_o helias_n be_v a_o certain_a thing_n and_o he_o that_o be_v point_v unto_o by_o the_o pronâ—une_n this_o be_v present_a last_o of_o all_o where_o he_o challenge_v we_o to_o show_v where_o that_o proposition_n be_v figurative_a which_o first_o institute_v and_o make_v any_o thing_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o proposition_n which_o god_n use_v institute_v and_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n be_v figurative_a for_o speak_v of_o circumcsion_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o say_v to_o abraham_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o and_o of_o the_o lamb_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o use_v as_o he_o appoint_v he_o say_v you_o shall_v eat_v it_o in_o haste_n for_o it_o be_v the_o passeover_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v word_n of_o institution_n yet_o be_v they_o figurative_a for_o circumcision_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n nor_o the_o lamb_n the_o passeover_n but_o figurative_o seal_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o they_o cap._n ix_o it_o be_v show_v by_o 27_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n supper_n that_o he_o saunder_n make_v his_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o consequent_o that_o his_o word_n be_v proper_a the_o first_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n last_o supper_n be_v to_o consider_v who_o make_v it_o how_o necessary_a the_o consideration_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o true_a understanding_n fulke_n thereof_o every_o wise_a man_n will_v acknowledge_v but_o no_o circumstance_n alone_o nor_o all_o the_o circumstance_n together_o do_v prove_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v proper_a and_o not_o figurative_a as_o first_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v almighty_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o but_o although_o he_o be_v send_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o man_n that_o be_v flesh_n promise_v his_o flesh_n and_o give_v his_o flesh_n all_o which_o we_o constant_o believe_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o give_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o his_o incarnation_n otherwise_o than_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o patriarch_n before_o his_o incarnation_n acknowledge_v also_o the_o providence_n wisdom_n truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o speaker_n we_o affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o most_o wise_o provident_o true_o and_o well_o but_o yet_o figurative_o without_o that_o he_o do_v blind_a his_o spouse_n with_o figurative_a word_n as_o saunder_n say_v which_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n blind_v his_o spouse_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n with_o figurative_a word_n when_o he_o speak_v figurative_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n the_o second_o circumstance_n may_v be_v to_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o saunder_n the_o supper_n be_v make_v the_o
eat_v and_o drink_v be_v more_o proper_a for_o bread_n and_o wine_n then_o for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o they_o can_v be_v say_v but_o figurative_o especial_o see_v you_o hold_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o real_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n how_o can_v you_o proper_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v drink_v when_o only_o the_o body_n with_o the_o blood_n in_o it_o be_v swallow_v down_o the_o throat_n saint_n paul_n call_v the_o sacrament_n bread_n at_o the_o least_o six_o time_n after_o consecration_n as_o for_o the_o often_o repetition_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o saint_n john_n pertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o let_v we_o see_v master_n sanders_n autority_n for_o this_o argument_n of_o repetition_n first_o euthymius_n borrow_v the_o say_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n say_v hoc_fw-la dixit_fw-la this_o he_o say_v confirm_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o obscure_o or_o parabolical_o yea_o sir_n but_o euthymius_n say_v otherwise_o if_o it_o have_v please_v you_o to_o cite_v his_o say_n whole_a caro_fw-la mea_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la sive_fw-la aptissimus_fw-la utpote_fw-la animam_fw-la quâ—_n propriissima_fw-la hominis_fw-la pars_fw-la est_fw-la nutriens_fw-la et_fw-la similiter_fw-la de_fw-fr sanguine_fw-la aut_fw-la hoc_fw-la dixit_fw-la confirmans_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la aenigmaticè_fw-la neque_fw-la parabolicè_fw-la loqueretur_fw-la my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v true_a meat_n or_o most_o apt_a meat_n as_o which_o nourish_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a part_n of_o man_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o blood_n or_o else_o he_o say_v this_o confirm_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o obscure_o or_o in_o parable_n chrysostome_n in_o joan._n hom._n 46._o quid_fw-la autem_fw-la significat_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la potus_fw-la aut_fw-la quod_fw-la be_v est_fw-la verus_fw-la cibus_fw-la qui_fw-la saluat_fw-la animam_fw-la aut_fw-la ut_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o praedictis_fw-la confirmet_fw-la ne_fw-la obscurè_fw-la locutum_fw-la in_o parabolis_fw-la arbitrarentur_fw-la what_o mean_v this_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n either_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a meat_n that_o save_v the_o soul_n or_o else_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v they_o in_o that_o be_v say_v before_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v dark_o in_o parable_n by_o both_o these_o place_n which_o be_v disiunctive_a sentence_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v meat_n to_o feed_v the_o soul_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_o because_o the_o soul_n can_v eat_v carnal_o and_o then_o you_o see_v how_o plain_a and_o without_o parable_n the_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v take_v next_o these_o be_v cite_v oecumenius_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la frequenter_a ait_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la manifestat_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la nudus_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la immolatur_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o factor_n omnium_fw-la ut_fw-la videlicet_fw-la per_fw-la haec_fw-la ipsos_fw-la exterreat_fw-la by_o this_o that_o he_o often_o say_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o show_v that_o he_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v not_o a_o bare_a man_n but_z the_o lord_n himself_o and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n very_o that_o he_o may_v put_v they_o in_o a_o terror_n by_o these_o thing_n this_o writer_n affirm_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o bare_a man_n but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o not_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o bread_n say_v saunder_n i_o confess_v but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n god_n three_o he_o cit_v saint_n basil_n de_fw-fr baptism_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o vehementius_fw-la simulque_fw-la horribilius_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o and_o declare_v more_o vehement_o and_o more_o fearful_o the_o condemnation_n by_o repetition_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o augustine_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monachorum_fw-la cap._n 13._o say_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o one_o place_n or_o short_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v draw_v or_o pervert_v into_o another_o meaning_n by_o the_o overthwart_a of_o never_o so_o subtle_a a_o sophist_n but_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n do_v not_o this_o make_n much_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n confirm_v by_o oft_o repeat_v of_o the_o name_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n when_o bread_n and_o cup_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o often_o repeat_v but_o to_o conclude_v cyrill_n in_o joan._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o write_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n say_v saunder_n non_fw-la obdurescamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o master_n sanders_n leave_v i_o will_v repeat_v the_o word_n of_o cyrillus_n a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a that_o we_o may_v see_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o write_v quapropter_fw-la saluator_fw-la varia_fw-la oratione_fw-la moâ—â—_n aenigmaticè_fw-la atque_fw-la obscurè_fw-la modò_fw-la dilucidè_fw-la atque_fw-la apertè_fw-la candemrem_fw-la judaeis_n proposuit_fw-la â—ut_fw-la excusari_fw-la nequeant_fw-la si_fw-la resilierint_fw-la sed_fw-la mali_fw-la malè_fw-la perdentur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la manu_fw-la propria_fw-la in_o animam_fw-la svam_fw-la gladium_fw-la immittentes_fw-la iterum_fw-la igitur_fw-la planè_fw-la clamat_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendi_fw-la illa_fw-la figura_fw-la imago_fw-la umbráque_fw-la solùm_fw-la fuit_fw-la audiatis_fw-la hoc_fw-la dilucidè_fw-la dictum_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la panis_fw-la viws_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la manducaverit_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la pane_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la non_fw-fr obdurese_n uâ—â—â—_n igitur_fw-la toties_fw-la veritatem_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la audientes_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr enin_n ambigendum_fw-la quin_fw-la summa_fw-la supplicia_fw-la subiucri_fw-la sint_fw-la qui_fw-la saepius_fw-la haec_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la iterata_fw-la non_fw-la capiunt_fw-la wherefore_o our_o saviour_n by_o diverse_a kind_n of_o speech_n sometime_o enigmatical_o and_o obscure_o sometime_o clear_o and_o plain_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n unto_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v if_o they_o start_v back_o but_o be_v evil_a man_n may_v be_v destroy_v evil_o as_o they_o that_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n thrust_v a_o sword_n into_o their_o own_o soul_n therefore_o he_o cry_v out_o again_o plain_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o figure_n image_n and_o shadow_v only_o hear_v you_o this_o which_o be_v clear_o speak_v i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o harden_v ourselves_o hear_v the_o truth_n so_o oft_o of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o shall_v suffer_v most_o extreme_a pain_n who_o receive_v not_o these_o thing_n so_o often_o repeat_v of_o christ._n out_o of_o this_o place_n first_o i_o note_v that_o sometime_o christ_n speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n obscure_o and_o figurative_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o saunder_n before_o will_v seem_v to_o affirm_v out_o of_o euthymius_n and_o chrysostome_n second_o that_o cyrillus_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o word_n who_o repetition_n saunder_n urge_v but_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o spiritual_a feed_n by_o christ_n only_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n three_o that_o cyrillus_n understand_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o be_v all_o one_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o saunder_n before_o have_v stout_o defend_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n until_o he_o come_v to_o that_o say_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n four_o that_o cyrill_n affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o godly_a father_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o manna_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n cyrill_n understand_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o saunder_n strave_v so_o much_o in_o the_o third_o book_n the_o say_n of_o cyrillus_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n morior_fw-la inquit_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la i_o ipsum_fw-la omnes_fw-la vivificem_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la mea_fw-la omnium_fw-la redemptio_fw-la fiat_fw-la morietur_fw-la enim_fw-la mors_fw-la morte_fw-la mea_fw-la &_o simul_fw-la mecum_fw-la natura_fw-la hominum_fw-la resurget_fw-la i_o die_v
thing_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o to_o make_v that_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ._n then_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v touch_v or_o embrace_v that_o must_v needs_o be_v sanctify_v and_o change_v you_o see_v cyrillus_n mean_v no_o change_n of_o substance_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v unto_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n the_o apostle_n return_v adorantes_fw-la worship_v we_o may_v safe_o understande_v that_o they_o return_v worship_v of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o here_o be_v no_o like_a assurance_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v therefore_o adorantes_fw-la be_v not_o of_o necessity_n or_o congruity_n to_o be_v refer_v unto_o it_o cap._n vii_o thereall_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n saunder_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a the_o say_n of_o the_o doctor_n because_o he_o have_v already_o fulke_n allege_v in_o every_o article_n &_o chapter_n he_o profess_v now_o brief_o to_o show_v by_o what_o general_a chapter_n a_o man_n may_v be_v undoubted_o assure_v of_o their_o belief_n &_o doctrine_n and_o first_o because_o diverse_a of_o they_o allege_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v the_o verity_n of_o those_o word_n and_o deed_n i_o answer_v that_o allegation_n proove_v no_o real_a presence_n for_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v more_o consider_v in_o feed_v we_o with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n then_o in_o popish_a transubstantiation_n yet_o saunder_n misunderstand_v irenaeus_n li._n 4._o ca._n 34._o as_o he_o misquote_v lib._n 5._o for_o lib._n 4._o how_o can_v they_o be_v sure_a the_o bread_n whereon_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o lord_n &_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o blood_n if_o they_o say_v not_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o word_n irenaeus_n reason_v not_o of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o heretic_n grant_v but_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o god_n which_o make_v the_o world_n therefore_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o be_v creature_n of_o the_o world_n irenaeus_n prove_v that_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n &_o not_o another_o just_a god_n as_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v cyprian_n in_o deed_n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr coen_n dom._n allege_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n for_o that_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o common_a bread_n to_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o mean_v not_o transubstantiation_n but_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o feed_v spiritual_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o that_o sermon_n it_o may_v appear_v hilary_n li._n 8._o de_fw-fr trin._n allege_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n to_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v true_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o we_o grant_v as_o he_o affirm_v under_o a_o mystery_n and_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n final_o basil_n in_o reg._n breed_v q._n 172._o ambros._n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la init_fw-la cap_n 9_o etc._n etc._n chrysost._n de_fw-fr sacerdot_n lib._n 3._o emissenus_fw-la hom_n 5._o in_o pasc._n cyrillus_n in_o joan._n li._n 4._o cap._n 13._o &_o 14_o place_n often_o cite_v &_o answer_v do_v all_o use_v the_o argument_n of_o omnipotency_n but_o not_o to_o prove_v the_o popish_a carnal_a or_o real_a manner_n of_o presence_n but_o to_o proué_fw-fr that_o christ_n do_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n understanding_n feed_v we_o true_o with_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n and_o as_o damascene_fw-la say_v by_o a_o inscrutable_a mean_n for_o he_o have_v not_o learned_a transubstantiation_n though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v a_o corrupt_a writer_n in_o diverse_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v regenerate_v we_o in_o baptism_n the_o second_o general_a chapter_n be_v that_o no_o man_n require_v credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o figurative_a speech_n but_o the_o father_n require_v credit_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o figurative_a i_o deny_v the_o major_a for_o he_o that_o require_v not_o all_o the_o figurative_a speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v credit_v in_o their_o true_a meaning_n be_v a_o heretic_n if_o these_o word_n have_v be_v figurative_a say_v saunder_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v warn_v by_o the_o watch_n man_n of_o god_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o nay_o to_o beware_v of_o misunderstand_v they_o so_o we_o be_v direct_o by_o augustine_n de_fw-fr dâ—ct_n christ._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o &_o by_o other_o and_o who_o be_v so_o mad_a to_o deny_v these_o word_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v figurative_a this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n again_o there_o be_v neither_o basil_n epiphanius_n cyrillus_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n eusebius_n or_o any_o other_o that_o require_v these_o word_n to_o be_v credit_v but_o they_o also_o show_v that_o they_o be_v spiritual_o and_o mystical_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o third_o general_a chapter_n be_v that_o the_o father_n affirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eaâ—en_o true_o in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o his_o substance_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o deny_v the_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v the_o true_a flâ—sh_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v true_o make_v partaker_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v bodily_a present_n but_o we_o be_v feed_v therewith_o &_o unite_v thereto_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v local_o in_o heaven_n and_o no_o where_o else_o aâ—_n both_o the_o scripture_n our_o creed_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v teaâ—h_a us._n the_o four_o chapter_n general_n be_v that_o they_o which_o name_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n a_o figure_n a_o sacrament_n or_o remembrance_n a_o â—â—â—ne_n symbol_n token_n image_n type_n for_o so_o many_o term_n thâ—y_v have_v although_o saunder_n listen_v to_o rehearse_v but_o the_o three_z first_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n but_o show_v that_o it_o be_v present_a under_o the_o sign_n of_o another_o thing_n after_o a_o mystical_a &_o secret_a manner_n i_o answer_v although_o they_o exclude_v not_o â—he_n substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n from_o his_o supper_n yet_o show_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v sign_n token_n &_o remembrante_n they_o exclude_v the_o popish_a real_a presence_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v must_v needs_o be_v diverse_a yea_o opposite_a as_o relative_n as_o when_o cyprian_n say_v the_o divine_a substance_n have_v unspeakable_o infuse_v itself_o in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n nor_o of_o his_o godhead_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n dâ—_n coen_n dom._n and_o when_o hilary_n say_v we_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n under_o a_o mystery_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n be_v a_o mystery_n but_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n likewise_o when_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n the_o body_n be_v give_v he_o mean_v that_o bread_n be_v so_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n that_o as_o the_o figure_n be_v give_v outward_o so_o the_o body_n be_v receive_v inward_o augustine_n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n serm_n 2._o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v then_o be_v life_n to_o every_o man_n if_o that_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v visible_o receive_v be_v in_o the_o truth_n itself_o eat_v spiritual_o etc._n etc._n behold_v say_v saunder_n there_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o so_o real_o it_o be_v there_o that_o it_o be_v visible_o receive_v what_o a_o miracle_n saunder_n have_v find_v but_o what_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o be_v visible_o receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_v invisible_o as_o all_o papist_n affirm_v and_o yet_o receive_v visible_o this_o be_v strange_a logic_n but_o why_o may_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a spiritual_o when_o they_o be_v by_o faith_n understand_v to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o
presence_n if_o any_o sacrament_n be_v make_v at_o all_o fisher_n whether_o any_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v any_o sacrament_n at_o all_o or_o no._n when_o you_o can_v find_v harding_n if_o or_o condition_n you_o shall_v be_v answer_v to_o fisher_n whither_o or_o question_n three_o harding_n speak_v of_o christ_n word_n fisher_n of_o our_o do_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o christ_n word_n fisher_n speak_v only_o of_o our_o do_n 4_o fisher_n doubt_v not_o but_o the_o word_n make_v the_o presence_n but_o he_o ask_v the_o heretic_n how_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nay_o sir_n he_o affirm_v precise_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v the_o four_o great_a enormous_a fault_n i_o trust_v after_o this_o taste_n no_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o examine_v the_o rest_n of_o sanders_n untruth_n false_o father_v upon_o master_n jewel_n wherefore_o i_o will_v go_v from_o henceforth_o only_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n hitherto_o you_o hear_v not_o master_n jewel_n article_n disprove_v videlicet_fw-la that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o teach_v etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o the_o meaning_n say_v jewel_n christ_n mean_v not_o this_o to_o be_v his_o body_n real_o hereto_o saunder_n allege_v a_o place_n of_o hilary_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-fr trin._n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n lack_v neither_o wisdom_n nor_o utterance_n to_o speak_v plain_o of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n which_o be_v very_o true_a for_o he_o speak_v plain_o sincere_o and_o true_o although_o he_o speak_v figurative_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o he_o mean_v see_v it_o be_v his_o body_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n as_o augustine_n say_v but_o see_v here_o be_v three_o or_o four_o person_n speak_v m._n jewel_n m._n harding_n m._n saunder_n and_o myself_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o bring_v their_o several_a speech_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n for_o briefenesse_n as_o saunder_n give_v i_o example_n jewel_n christ_n be_v the_o rock_n but_o yet_o not_o real_o sand._n s._n paul_n speak_v not_o these_o word_n with_o intent_n to_o make_v any_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n fulke_n s._n paul_n speak_v these_o word_n of_o a_o sacrament_n make_v by_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n sand._n two_o diverse_a nature_n in_o those_o word_n be_v name_v which_o can_v not_o be_v one_o substance_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n name_v one_o substance_n fulke_n one_o substance_n be_v demonstrate_v and_o another_o name_v moses_n may_v have_v say_v true_o show_v the_o rock_n to_o the_o people_n this_o be_v christ_n or_o else_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o have_v say_v true_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n sand._n it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o certain_a rock_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v for_o the_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o two_o rock_n either_o of_o which_o do_v signify_v christ_n and_o they_o both_o be_v only_o one_o rock_n in_o meaning_n and_o in_o substance_n figure_v therefore_o saint_n paul_n mean_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o be_v christ._n fulke_n manna_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n they_o do_v eat_v rain_v every_o day_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o one_o christ_n in_o signification_n therefore_o s._n paul_n mean_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a manna_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o corporal_a manna_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n if_o this_o reason_n hold_v not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n how_o can_v it_o hold_v of_o the_o spiritual_a drink_n jewel_n christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n sand._n he_o do_v so_o but_o he_o give_v such_o a_o figure_n as_o be_v also_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n as_o himself_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n be_v also_o the_o selfsame_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n fulke_n as_o he_o give_v a_o figure_n he_o give_v not_o the_o substance_n christ_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n as_o he_o be_v a_o person_n distinct_a by_o himself_o and_o not_o his_o father_n neither_o do_v augustine_n mean_a of_o such_o a_o unity_n in_o essence_n as_o be_v between_o god_n the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n when_o he_o do_v plain_o divide_v sacramentum_fw-la &_o rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v sand._n he_o give_v a_o true_a and_o not_o a_o false_a sign_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 12._o a_o miraculous_a not_o a_o common_a figure_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o a_o mystical_a not_o a_o artificial_a figure_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o a_o divine_a not_o a_o rhetorical_a figure_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 14._o fulke_n these_o be_v answer_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n above_o cite_v sand._n he_o give_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v truth_n &_o not_o which_o betoken_v a_o thing_n absent_a from_o it_o which_o august_n declare_v in_o psa._n 39_o the_o old_a father_n do_v celebrate_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n fulke_n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o many_o other_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a that_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n to_o come_v once_o of_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o already_o come_v but_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n he_o speak_v no_o word_n ablata_fw-la sunt_fw-la signa_fw-la promittentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o promise_a sign_n be_v take_v away_o because_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v promise_v be_v exhibit_v in_o this_o body_n we_o be_v of_o this_o body_n we_o be_v partaker_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v once_o for_o all_o in_o which_o we_o be_v after_o a_o mystical_a manner_n include_v and_o be_v also_o partaker_n thereof_o after_o a_o mystical_a manner_n and_o so_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o please_v god_n not_o after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n such_o as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v wherefore_o augustine_n say_v upon_o the_o same_o psalm_n allude_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la habcamus_fw-la siresurrexistis_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la dicit_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la accipientibus_fw-la dicit_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o have_v our_o heart_n above_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v again_o with_o christ_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a he_o speak_v to_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v again_o with_o christ_n savour_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n behold_v augustine_n teach_v how_o to_o receive_v christ_n true_o and_o not_o as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o sacramento_n tenus_fw-la as_o far_o as_o the_o sacrament_n or_o outward_a sign_n only_o sand._n he_o give_v a_o figure_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o figure_n fulke_n augustine_n affirm_v both_o prove_v li._n 2._o cap._n 14._o sand._n the_o name_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v usual_o signify_v a_o visible_a corruptible_a &_o mortal_a nature_n which_o augustine_n know_v be_v a_o fray_v lest_o child_n will_v think_v that_o christ_n have_v walk_v on_o the_o earth_n none_o otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n for_o that_o respect_n he_o always_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n visible_a body_n fulke_n augustine_n fear_v no_o such_o matter_n de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o but_o only_a by_o way_n of_o a_o similitude_n show_v that_o if_o child_n shall_v never_o learn_v more_o of_o christ_n then_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v show_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o shape_n of_o bread_n but_o only_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o will_v imagine_v that_o christ_n have_v appear_v only_o in_o that_o shape_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o augustine_n can_v not_o fear_v it_o and_o see_v he_o have_v no_o such_o fear_n he_o have_v no_o such_o respect_n as_o saunder_n dream_v as_o well_o concern_v his_o fear_n as_o concern_v his_o respect_n jew._n tertullian_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n sand._n he_o mean_v so_o as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o speak_v against_o the_o marcionite_n which_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n fulk_n tertullian_n prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n thereof_o for_o a_o phantasm_n or_o a_o vain_a thing_n can_v
have_v no_o figure_n wherefore_o saunder_n and_o not_o master_n jewel_n reason_v like_o a_o marcionite_n confound_v the_o figure_n with_o the_o thing_n figure_v sand._n tertullian_n speak_v most_o literal_o of_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v a_o old_a figure_n of_o christ_n body_n whereof_o in_o jeremie_n it_o be_v say_v let_v we_o put_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n into_o his_o bread_n to_o wit_n upon_o his_o body_n say_v christ_n then_o fulfil_v the_o old_a figure_n make_v bread_n his_o body_n if_o he_o do_v so_o it_o can_v not_o tarry_v bread_n any_o long_o fulk_n this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n be_v shameful_o mangle_v both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n tertullian_n ask_v but_o why_o do_v he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o pepon_n which_o martion_n account_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o hart_n not_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v by_o jeremie_n against_o i_o have_v they_o think_v a_o thought_n say_v come_v let_v we_o cast_v wood_n on_o his_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o cross_n on_o his_o body_n therefore_o the_o lightener_n of_o antiquity_n sufficient_o declare_v what_o he_o will_v have_v bread_n then_o to_o have_v signify_v when_o he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n these_o word_n declare_v wherefore_o christ_n do_v appoint_v bread_n to_o signify_v his_o body_n in_o his_o supper_n namely_o because_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a figure_n of_o his_o body_n in_o somuch_o that_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n but_o he_o make_v bread_n his_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n still_o i_o answer_v tertullian_n show_v how_o he_o make_v it_o his_o body_n when_o he_o expound_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n baptism_n be_v make_v regeneration_n be_v still_o a_o wash_n with_o water_n the_o rock_n when_o it_o be_v make_v christ_n remain_v still_o a_o rock_n etc._n etc._n jew._n after_o consecration_n say_v saint_n ambrose_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v sand._n s._n ambrose_n the_o mist_n cap._n 〈◊〉_d do_v speak_v of_o that_o signification_n which_o be_v make_v while_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la which_o word_n he_o say_v do_v work_n in_o the_o consecration_n that_o which_o they_o signify_v therefore_o they_o work_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n fulk_n fie_o for_o shame_n saunder_n when_o ambrose_n say_v post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la after_o consecration_n will_v you_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o as_o speak_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o consecration_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n indeed_o do_v work_n as_o ambrose_n say_v and_o what_o work_n they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o element_n after_o consecration_n namely_o a_o signification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n jew._n it_o be_v a_o bondage_n and_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n say_v s._n augustine_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v sand._n saint_n augustine_n mean_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o sign_n when_o either_o the_o thing_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v signify_v be_v not_o at_o all_o true_a according_a to_o the_o letter_n or_o else_o when_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v absent_a in_o substance_n etc._n etc._n fulk_n saint_n augustine_n de_fw-fr doct._n chr._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o speak_v express_o of_o figurative_a speech_n when_o they_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o be_v proper_a and_o cap_n 16._o of_o the_o same_o book_n give_v a_o rule_n to_o know_v figurative_a speech_n from_o proper_a he_o exemplifi_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n to_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n wherefore_o you_o see_v master_n jewel_n article_n of_o challenge_n stand_v untouched_a for_o any_o thing_n bring_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o saunder_n can_v yield_v no_o good_a cause_n why_o master_n jewel_n have_v not_o full_o answer_v harding_n touch_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n cap._n ii_o sand._n that_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o naked_a and_o bare_a figure_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n fulk_n saunder_n will_v acknowledge_v nothing_o in_o the_o sacrament_n whatsoever_o we_o teach_v protest_v and_o believe_v except_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o real_a presence_n but_o a_o bare_a figure_n sand._n s._n hilary_n and_o s._n cyrill_n teach_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o sign_n or_o seal_n be_v such_o as_o set_v forth_o yâ—_z who_o will_v form_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o thing_n print_v in_o they_o and_o have_v no_o less_o in_o they_o than_o those_o thing_n whence_o they_o be_v seal_v fulk_n such_o a_o seal_n we_o believe_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o our_o redemption_n jew._n he_o must_v mount_v on_o high_a say_v chrysostome_n whoso_o will_v reach_v to_o that_o body_n san._n accedere_fw-la be_v to_o come_v to_o &_o not_o to_o reach_v he_o speak_v of_o come_v to_o the_o visible_a table_n fulk_n he_o speak_v of_o come_v to_o the_o visible_a table_n so_o as_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o say_v we_o must_v be_v eagle_n in_o this_o life_n chrys._n in_o 1._o cor._n ho._n 24._o sand._n he_o say_v ipsa_fw-la mensa_fw-la the_o very_a table_n be_v our_o salvation_n &_o life_n and_o again_o this_o mystery_n make_v that_o whileâ—_n we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n earth_n may_v be_v heaven_n to_o us._n fulk_n as_o earth_n be_v heaven_n to_o we_o &_o the_o table_n salvation_n so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n jew._n send_v up_o thy_o faith_n say_v augu._n &_o thou_o have_v take_v he_o sand._n the_o place_n be_v abuse_v see_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 29._o fulk_n and_o see_v the_o answer_n there_o jew._n the_o bread_n that_o we_o receive_v with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n be_v a_o eathly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o a_o figure_n as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n sand._n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v no_o figure_n but_o the_o figure_n be_v the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o water_n as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v no_o figure_n when_o the_o word_n be_v absent_a so_o bread_n can_v not_o be_v a_o figure_n any_o long_o when_o the_o word_n be_v full_o pass_v fulk_n master_n jewel_n speak_v of_o the_o water_n whereunto_o the_o word_n be_v come_v which_o as_o it_o remain_v no_o sacrament_n after_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n no_o more_o do_v the_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o use_n of_o receive_v that_o consecration_n consist_v in_o the_o only_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v false_a for_o christ_n word_n be_v more_o take_v eat_v etc._n etc._n jew._n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v yâ—_z thing_n itself_o &_o no_o figure_n sand._n the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v itself_o both_o the_o thing_n &_o also_o a_o figure_n of_o yâ—_z mystical_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o s._n hilary_n teach_v the_o natural_a property_n by_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o perfect_a unity_n see_v libr._n 5._o chap._n 5._o fulk_n the_o natural_a property_n be_v not_o the_o personal_a substance_n or_o proper_a nature_n of_o christ._n see_v the_o answer_v as_o above_o jew._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n we_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o figure_n whereunto_o s._n bernarde_n allude_v say_v the_o seal_a ring_n be_v nothing_o worth_a it_o be_v the_o inheritance_n i_o seek_v for_o sand._n what_o a_o desperate_a custom_n be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o allege_v always_o the_o father_n of_o the_o last_o 900._o year_n who_o you_o have_v already_o condemn_v fulk_n what_o a_o devilish_a custom_n be_v it_o for_o you_o always_o to_o lie_v and_o slander_v sand._n s._n bernard_n say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o sign_n ut_fw-la securi_fw-la suis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v be_v without_o fear_n you_o have_v the_o investiture_n of_o our_o lord_n sacrament_n his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n fulk_n you_o falsify_v bernard_n word_n in_o translation_n and_o pervert_v his_o meaning_n ut_fw-la securi_fw-la suis_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la dominici_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la preciosi_fw-la investituram_fw-la habetis_fw-la that_o you_o may_v be_v without_o fear_n you_o have_v the_o investitute_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o precious_a blood_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o investiture_n as_o the_o ring_n and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o ring_n of_o the_o investiture_n bernard_n will_v not_o have_v say_v the_o ring_n be_v nothing_o worth_a yet_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o seal_n put_v we_o in_o assurance_n of_o the_o inheritance_n and_o not_o bate_v bread_n as_o saunder_n bable_v cap._n iii_o sand._n that_o christ_n
figurative_a word_n jewel_n that_o m._n harding_n call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o catholic_a error_n sand._n no_o error_n can_v be_v catholic_a because_o christ_n say_v hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n fulke_n and_o yet_o all_o nation_n be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n fornication_n wherefore_o a_o error_n may_v be_v catholic_a although_o not_o simple_o yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o small_a number_n that_o at_o sometime_o do_v embrace_v the_o truth_n cap._n xii_o sand._n of_o christ_n glorify_a body_n and_o the_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n expound_v hard._n the_o body_n which_o be_v before_o the_o death_n thereof_o thrall_a and_o frail_a be_v now_o spiritual_a jewel_n to_o what_o end_n allege_v master_n harding_n the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o christ_n body_n enrich_v say_v it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n which_o heresy_n be_v like_a master_n harding_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o sand._n the_o defence_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v direct_o against_o that_o heresy_n fulke_n to_o grant_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o word_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o essential_a property_n thereof_o be_v to_o come_v as_o near_o to_o that_o heresy_n as_o can_v be_v sand._n the_o ancient_a father_n prove_v that_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o sign_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n the_o one_o divine_a the_o other_o humane_a wherefore_o you_o deny_v the_o presence_n agree_v with_o the_o arrian_n valentinian_o etc._n etc._n fulke_n the_o ancient_a father_n never_o make_v the_o form_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n but_o bread_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o sign_n or_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o make_v like_a to_o the_o godheade_n whereby_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n hard._n s._n hierome_n show_v two_o way_n of_o understanding_n christ_n flesh_n one_o spiritual_a as_o it_o be_v very_o meat_n a_o other_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v declare_v the_o manner_n of_o eat_v it_o only_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v crucify_v the_o substance_n be_v all_o one_o jewel_n he_o speak_v neither_o of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o any_o real_a presence_n sand._n he_o mean_v both_o fulk_n he_o can_v mean_v neither_o of_o both_o see_v he_o distinguish_v that_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a flesh_n which_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n unto_o eternal_a life_n from_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v which_o if_o it_o be_v meat_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v crucify_v that_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a substance_n s._n hieroms_n distinction_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o that_o flesh_n which_o &c._n &c._n and_o that_o flesh_n which_o &c._n &c._n but_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o affect_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n wherefore_o when_o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v understand_v he_o mean_v of_o this_o word_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o presence_n thereof_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n jewel_n s._n hierom_n say_v of_o this_o oblation_n which_o be_v merueilous_o make_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o of_o that_o oblation_n which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o itself_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o gross_a and_o fleshly_a manner_n these_o word_n show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n in_o deed_n etc._n etc._n sand._n the_o difference_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o thing_n offer_v be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o which_o be_v crucify_v and_o eat_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o not_o in_o manner_n of_o presence_n fulke_n the_o difference_n be_v so_o great_a as_o must_v needs_o be_v between_o a_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v and_o never_o to_o be_v repete_v and_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o same_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o be_v crucify_v be_v eat_v but_o not_o by_o mean_n of_o any_o bodily_a presence_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a kind_n or_o manner_n of_o eat_v by_o faith_n sand._n what_o marvelous_a make_n can_v you_o find_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n except_o they_o be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n fulke_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n in_o earth_n the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n jewel_n if_o a_o man_n take_v it_o fleshly_a say_v chrysostome_n in_o joan._n hom._n 47_o he_o gain_v nothing_o sand._n it_o follow_v immediate_o what_o say_v we_o then_o be_v not_o flesh_n flesh_n he_o understand_v fleshly_a that_o devise_v a_o gross_a and_o fleshly_a manner_n of_o eat_v but_o not_o he_o that_o say_v the_o flesh_n must_v be_v eat_v if_o the_o manner_n be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a as_o in_o our_o sacrament_n fulke_n the_o manner_n you_o teach_v be_v gross_a and_o carnal_a for_o spiritual_a eat_n we_o confess_v which_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n jewel_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n say_v s._n augustine_n will_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n passion_n sand._n you_o be_v take_v m._n jewel_n for_o see_v you_o say_v we_o eat_v christ_n in_o the_o supper_n only_o by_o faith_n and_o we_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o passion_n christ_n by_o faith_n at_o lest_o how_o say_v s._n hierome_n we_o may_v not_o eat_v that_o oblation_n which_o christ_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o itself_o may_v we_o not_o be_v leeve_o in_o he_o etc._n etc._n fulke_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o eat_v bread_n which_o be_v the_o oblation_n merueilous_o make_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n we_o eat_v not_o that_o which_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_v in_o the_o real_a substance_n thereof_o but_o by_o faith_n apply_v unto_o we_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o passion_n jewel_n s._n hierome_n call_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o divine_a &_o spiritual_a flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o remember_v that_o he_o die_v for_o us._n saunder_n then_z the_o oblation_n itself_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o which_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o itself_o fulke_n what_o mad_a man_n will_v say_v the_o oblation_n itself_o &_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o to_o be_v all_o one_o jewel_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v there_o be_v a_o fleshly_a blood_n wherewith_o we_o be_v redeem_v &_o a_o spiritual_a wherewith_o we_o be_v anoint_v and_o this_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o immortality_n as_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o real_o present_a to_o anoint_v we_o so_o it_o be_v not_o real_o present_a to_o nourish_v us._n saunder_n clemens_n speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n hierom_n of_o the_o carnal_a blood_n itself_o fulke_n a_o monstrous_a shift_n when_o hierom_n distinguish_v in_o express_a word_n the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a blood_n by_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v from_o the_o carnal_a blood_n that_o be_v shed_v with_o the_o spear_n by_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v wherefore_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n &_o fruit_n as_o well_o as_o clemens_n saunder_n that_o s._n hierom_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v prove_v because_o he_o cit_v such_o word_n out_o of_o s._n john_n as_o all_o the_o father_n reason_n scripture_n prove_v to_o appertain_v by_o way_n of_o promise_n to_o the_o supper_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o twenty_o chapiters_n together_o of_o my_o third_o book_n fulke_n his_o cite_n of_o word_n out_o of_o the_o sixth_o of_o saint_n john_n prove_v no_o more_o then_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o clemens_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n your_o twenty_o chapter_n be_v answer_v in_o as_o many_o by_o i_o jewel_n saint_n augustine_n say_v judas_n betray_v christ_n carnal_a thou_o have_v betray_v christ_n spiritual_a for_o in_o thy_o fury_n thou_o betray_v the_o holy_a gospel_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o wicked_a fire_n these_o word_n of_o clement_n and_o augustine_n agree_v so_o near_o in_o sense_n and_o phrase_n with_o the_o word_n of_o hierom_n may_v stand_v for_o sufficient_a exposition_n to_o the_o same_o saunder_n augustine_n take_v christ_n spiritual_a another_o way_n clean_o diverse_a from_o clement_n or_o saint_n hierome_n